Skip to main content

Full text of "Report on products liability"

See other formats


REPORT 

ON 

PRODUCTS  LIABILITY 


ONTARIO  LAW  REFORM  COMMISSION 


Ontario 


Ministry  of  the  1979 

Attorney 

General 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Osgoode  Hall  Law  School  and  Law  Commission  of  Ontario 


http://www.archive.org/details/reportonproductsOOonta 


REPORT 

ON 

PRODUCTS  LIABILITY 


ONTARIO  LAW  REFORM  COMMISSION 


Ontiinc 


Ministry  of  the  1979 

Attorney 

General 


The  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission  was  established  by  section  1  of 
The  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission  Act  to  further  the  reform  of  the  law, 
legal  procedures  and  legal  institutions.  The  Commissioners  are: 

Derek  Mendes  da  Costa,  Q.C.,  LL.B.,  LL.M.,  S.J.D.,  Chairman 
Honourable  George  A.  Gale,  C.C.,  Q.C.,  LL.D. 
Honourable  Richard  A.  Bell,  P.C.,  Q.C. 
W.  Gibson  Gray,  Q.C. 
William  R.  Poole,  Q.C. 
♦Honourable  James  C.  McRuer,  O.C.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L. 

M.  Patricia  Richardson,  M.A.,  LL.B.,  is  Counsel  to  the  Commission. 
The  Secretary  of  the  Commission  is  Miss  A.  F.  Chute,  and  its  offices  are 
located  on  the  Sixteenth  Floor  at  18  King  Street  East,  Toronto,  Ontario, 
Canada. 


*The  Honourable  J.  C.  McRuer  did  not  participate  in  the  deliberations  of  the  Commission 
in  this  Project,  and  for  that  reason  has  not  signed  this  Report. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Page 

Letter  of  Transmittal vii 

Part  I 

Chapter  1     Introduction    3 

Part  II 

EXISTING  LAW  RELATING  TO  PRODUCTS 
LIABILITY  IN  ONTARIO 

Chapter  2     The  Existing  Law  7 

1 .  Negligence    7 

(a)  Persons  Liable    8 

(b)  Persons  Protected    10 

(c)  Loss  Recoverable    10 

(d)  Type  of  Product 12 

(e)  Method  of  Distribution 12 

(f)  Defects    13 

(g)  Intermediate  Examination    16 

(h)  Basis  of  Liability    17 

(i)  Defences   19 

2.  Torts  of  Strict  Liability    20 

3.  Warranties    21 

(a)  Express  Warranties    21 

(b)  Implied  Conditions  of  Fitness  for  Purpose  and 
Merchantable  Quality:  Section  15  of  the  Ontario 

Sale  of  Goods  Act   23 

(c)  Measure  of  Damages  for  Breach  of  Warranty    26 

(d)  Privity  of  Contract    26 

(e)  Non-Sale  Transactions    27 

4.  Breach  of  Statute    28 

5.  Misleading  Statements  28 

6.  Summary    30 

Chapter  3     Deficiencies  in  The  Present  Law:  The  Case  for 

Reform    33 


[iu] 


IV 

Page 
Part  III 

LEGAL  DEVELOPMENTS  IN  ONTARIO 
AND  OTHER  JURISDICTIONS 

Chapter  4     Consumer  Protection  Developments 39 

1.  Saskatchewan  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act, 

1977 39 

2.  New  Brunswick  Consumer  Protection  Project  Report, 
1976,  and  the  Consumer  Product  Warranty  and 

Liability  Act,  1978    41 

3.  The  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission  Report  on 
Consumer  Warranties  and  Guarantees  in  the  Sale  of 

Goods,  1972 44 

4.  The  Ontario  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Bill,  1976  ....  45 

5.  Quebec  Consumer  Protection  Act,  1978  46 

6.  Agricultural  Machinery  Legislation  47 

7.  Trade  Practices  Legislation  47 

8.  Safety  Standards  Legislation    47 

9.  Australian  Statutes  49 

Chapter  5     General  Developments  in  Products  Liability    51 

1 .  American  Developments    51 

(a)  Strict  Liability  for  Defective  Products   51 

(b)  Recent  Statutory  Restrictions    55 

(c)  Express  Statements    56 

2.  European  and  Quebec  Developments    57 

3.  The  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions'  Report 

on  Liability  for  Defective  Products,  1977 58 

4.  Pearson  Commission  Report    61 

5.  Possible  Directions  for  Reform    61 

(a)  Accident  Compensation  Schemes    61 

(b)  Extended  Contractual  Rights     63 

(c)  Strict  Liability  in  Tort 64 

Part  IV 

Chapter  6     Economic  and  Insurance  Aspects  of  Strict  Liability   .  69 

1.  The  Economic  Basis  of  Strict  Liability   69 


V 

Page 

2.  Practical  Effects  of  Strict  Liability:  Empirical 

Evidence  71 

3.  Insurance:  The  United  States'  Experience    72 

4.  Conclusion  78 

Chapter  7     The  Scope  of  Strict  Liability    79 

1 .  Type  of  Damage   79 

2.  Monetary  Limits  on  Recovery    85 

3.  Limitation  and  Cut-Off  Periods  86 

4.  Types  of  Product    89 

(a)  Pharmaceuticals    90 

(b)  Components 91 

(c)  Natural  Products    91 

(d)  Conclusion    92 

5.  Classes  of  Defendant    92 

6.  Classes  of  Plaintiff   93 

7.  Defences  94 

(a)  "State  of  the  Art"    95 

(b)  Assumption  of  Risk 96 

(c)  Contributory  Negligence   96 

(d)  Contracting  Out  97 

8.  Contribution  and  Indemnity  98 

9.  Civil  Procedure   102 

(a)  Jury  Trials 102 

(b)  Class  Actions    104 

10.  Relationship  of  Proposed  Principle  to  Existing  Law    104 

Chapter  8     Conflict  of  Laws  107 

1 .  Jurisdiction    107 

2.  Choice  of  Law 113 

(a)  The  Present  Rule   113 

(b)  Developments  in  Other  Jurisdictions    115 

(i)  The  Hague  Convention 116 

(ii)  The  American  Theories     117 


VI 

Page 

(iii)  The  Saskatchewan  Consumer  Products 
Warranties  Act,  1977  and  the  New 
Brunswick  Consumer  Product  Warranty 

and  Liability  Act,  1978   117 

(c)  Conclusion     119 

(i)  Constitutional  Law    119 

(ii)  Recommendation  122 

3.  Enforcement  of  Foreign  Judgments     123 

Chapter  9     Uniformity  and  Miscellaneous  Issues 125 

1 .  Uniformity   1 25 

2.  Miscellaneous  Issues     125 


Part  V 

SUMMARY  OF  RECOMMENDATIONS 
AND  CONCLUSION 

Summary  of  Recommendations    129 

Conclusion    133 

APPENDICES 

1.  Draft  Bill:  An  Act  to  impose  Liability  on  Business 

Suppliers  of  Defective  Products  135 

2.  Draft  Uniform  Product  Liability  Law, 

United  States  Department  of  Commerce    139 

3.  Strasbourg  Convention  on  Products  Liability  In  Regard 

To  Personal  Injury  and  Death    151 

4.  European  Economic  Community  Draft  Directive 157 

5.  Hague  Convention  on  The  Law  Applicable  to  Products 
Liability    165 


Ontario 
Law  Reform 
Commission 


The  Honourable  R.  Roy  McMurtry,  Q.C., 
Attorney  General  for  Ontario 


Dear  Mr.  Attorney: 

Pursuant  to  section  2(1)  (a)  of  77?^  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission 
Act,  the  Commission  initiated  a  study  of  the  law  relating  to  products 
liability. 

The  need  to  review  this  area  of  the  law  became  apparent  during  the 
course  of  the  Commission's  examination  of  the  law  relating  to  the  sale 
of  goods  and,  to  some  extent,  this  Report  may  be  viewed  as  a  culmination 
of  the  Reference  regarding  Ontario's  Sale  of  Goods  Act  by  the  former 
Minister  of  Justice  and  Attorney  General,  the  Honourable  A.  A.  Wishart, 
Q.C.  During  the  course  of  our  review,  we  have  carefully  considered  the 
recent  developments  that  have  occurred  in  other  provinces,  the  United 
States,  the  United  Kingdom  and  Western  Europe. 

The  Commission  has  completed  its  study  of  this  increasingly  important 
area  of  the  law  and  has  the  honour  to  submit  herewith  its  Report  on 
Products  Liability. 


[vii] 


PART  I 


[1] 


CHAPTER  1 


INTRODUCTION 


This  Report  is  concerned  principally  with  the  nature  and  scope  of  the 
civil  liability  of  persons  who  supply  defective  products  to  a  purchaser, 
ultimate  user  or  other  person  for  injuries  caused  by  such  products.  We  are 
not  concerned  here  with  the  right  of  a  buyer  to  recover  the  deficient  value  of  a 
defective  product.  This  subject  has  been  fully  canvassed  in  the  Commission's 
1972  Report  on  Consumer  Warranties  and  Guarantees  in  the  Sale  of  Goods 
and  in  its  recent  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods. '  Many  of  the  recommendations 
made  in  the  Warranties  Report  were  included  in  the  Consumer  Products 
Warranties  Bill  of  1976. 2  Nor  are  we  concerned  in  this  Report  with  the 
administrative  and  criminal  law  aspects  of  product  standard  regulation. 

Deficiencies  and  anomalies  in  the  law  governing  products  liability 
became  apparent  during  the  course  of  the  Commission's  study  of  the  law 
relating  to  the  sale  of  goods.  For  example,  under  the  present  law  of  contract, 
only  a  buyer  of  a  defective  product  can  sue  for  breach  of  an  implied 
warranty  and  only  a  seller  can  be  sued  for  such  a  breach.  Accordingly, 
a  retailer,  who  is  usually  only  a  distributor  of  goods,  can  be  held  strictly 
liable  for  the  injuries  suffered  by  his  purchaser  as  a  result  of  a  defective 
product.  On  the  other  hand,  a  manufacturer,  who  is  responsible  for  putting 
defective  goods  into  the  flow  of  commerce,  generally  speaking,  can  be  held 
liable  in  tort,  but  only  if  the  injured  party  proves  negligence.  Moreover, 
this  remedy  may  be  ineffective  as  a  practical  matter  if  the  manufacturer 
is  unknown,  insolvent  or  beyond  the  jurisdiction.3  The  Commission  was  of  the 
view  that  it  would  be  inappropriate  to  deal  with  the  tortious  aspects  of 
products  liability  law  in  the  context  of  the  sale  of  goods.  Accordingly, 
in  1977,  work  was  commenced  on  a  Products  Liability  Project. 

From  the  outset,  we  have  sought  to  encourage  public  participation 
in  order  to  obtain  the  views  of  all  persons  and  groups  having  an  interest 
in  the  law  relating  to  products  liability.  Advertisements  requesting  briefs  were 
placed  in  major  newspapers,  and  a  background  paper  was  prepared  and 
circulated  to  assist  persons  wishing  to  make  submissions.  Questionnaires 
were  circulated  to  members  of  the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association, 
to  members  of  the  Insurance  Bureau  of  Canada,  and  to  insurers  and  unions 


'Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission  (1979),  chapters  9  and  10. 

2Bill  110,  3rd  Sess.,  30th  Legislature.  This  Bill  did  not  proceed  beyond  first  reading, 
which  it  received  on  June  15,  1976. 

3A  manufacturer  who  is  beyond  the  jurisdiction,  in  certain  circumstances,  may  be  served 
out  of  Ontario  under  Rule  25(1  )(g),  (h)  and  (o)  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ontario  Rules 
of  Practice,  R.R.O.  1970,  Reg.  545  as  amended.  Service  ex  juris  is  permitted  "in  respect  of 
a  tort  committed  within  Ontario",  "in  respect  of  damage  sustained  in  Ontario  arising 
from  a  tort  or  breach  of  contract  committed  elsewhere",  and  "against  a  person  out  of  Ontario 
who  is  a  necessary  or  proper  party  to  an  action  or  proceeding  properly  brought  against 
another  person  duly  served  within  Ontario".  A  remedy  in  these  circumstances  may 
nevertheless  be  practically  ineffective  because  the  manufacturer  has  no  assets  in  Ontario, 
and  because  enforcement  of  an  Ontario  judgment  in  a  foreign  jurisdiction  may  be 
problematical. 

[3] 


in  an  attempt  to  gauge  the  practical  effect  of  any  change.4  During  the  course 
of  our  Project,  six  working  papers  were  prepared  for  the  Commission.  We 
were  particularly  concerned  with  the  economic  implications  and  the  effect 
on  insurance  of  any  change  in  the  law.  Accordingly,  two  of  the  six  working 
papers  prepared  for  the  Commission  examined  these  topics.  In  addition, 
we  sought  the  views  of  the  Consumers'  Association  of  Canada,  the 
Commercial,  Consumer  and  Corporate  Law  Section  of  the  Canadian  Bar 
Association  (Ontario  Branch),  the  Ministry  of  Consumer  and  Commercial 
Relations  and  the  federal  Department  of  Consumer  and  Corporate  Affairs. 

This  Report  contains  the  Commission's  recommendations  for  reform  of 
the  law  of  products  liability.  With  the  assistance  of  Mr.  L.  R.  MacTavish, 
Q.C.,  former  Senior  Legislative  Counsel,  to  whom  the  Commission  is  deeply 
indebted,  we  have  prepared  a  Draft  Bill  that  gives  legislative  form  to  a 
proposed  Products  Liability  Act.  The  Draft  Bill  is  annexed  to  this  Report 
as  an  Appendix.5 

We  are  particularly  grateful  to  Professor  Stephen  M.  Waddams  of  the 
Faculty  of  Law,  University  of  Toronto,  Director  of  the  Products  Liability 
Project.  His  direction  and  scholarship  in  this  area  of  the  law  are  reflected 
throughout  this  Report.  We  are  also  pleased  to  express  our  appreciation 
to  the  other  members  of  the  Research  Team:  Professor  J.B.  Dunlop,  Faculty 
of  Law,  University  of  Toronto;  Professor  B.P.  Feldthusen,  Faculty  of  Law, 
University  of  Western  Ontario;  Professor  H.R.  Hahlo,  Faculty  of  Law, 
University  of  Toronto;  Professor  R.A.  Hasson,  Osgoode  Hall  Law 
School,  York  University;  Professor  P.W.  Hogg,  Osgoode  Hall  Law  School, 
York  University;  and,  Professor  J.  Swan,  Faculty  of  Law,  University  of 
Toronto.  We  extend  our  sincere  gratitude  to  Ms.  C.L.  Sugiyama  and 
Ms.  CD.  Rees  for  their  able  assistance. 


4The  Commission  acknowledges  with  gratitude  the  assistance  of  the  Canadian  Manu- 
facturers' Association  and  the  Insurance  Bureau  of  Canada. 
5See  Appendix  1. 


PART  II 

EXISTING  LAW  RELATING  TO  PRODUCTS 
LIABILITY  IN  ONTARIO 


[5] 


CHAPTER  2 


THE  EXISTING  LAW 


A  person  who  suffers  damage  as  a  result  of  an  injury  caused  by  a 
defective  product  may  have  a  number  of  legal  remedies.  These  remedies 
may  sound  both  in  tort  and  in  contract.  The  tortious  remedies  may  be 
based  on  negligence  or  on  strict  liability.1  Contractual  claims  may  be 
founded  on  the  breach  of  one  or  more  of  the  implied  warranties  and 
conditions  set  out  in  The  Sale  of  Goods  Act,2  or  on  the  breach  of  some 
express  warranty.  In  this  part  of  our  Report,  we  will  consider  the  present 
state  of  the  law  of  products  liability  in  Ontario,  as  it  is  reflected  in  the 
various  remedies  available  to  a  person  injured  by  a  defective  product. 

1.  Negligence 

The  present  law  of  products  liability  in  Ontario,  as  in  the  other 
Canadian  common  law  jurisdictions,  and  in  other  parts  of  the  Common- 
wealth such  as  Australia  and  New  Zealand,  is  based  on  English  law.  The 
most  significant  case  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  development  of  the 
law  of  products  liability,  as  indeed  for  the  law  of  negligence  generally, 
is  the  well-known  decision  of  Donoghue  v.  Stevenson.2,  In  that  case, 
the  House  of  Lords  held  that  if  a  plaintiff  could  prove,  as  the  pursuer 
alleged,  that  she  had  been  injured  by  the  partly  decomposed  remains  of 
a  snail  in  a  bottle  of  ginger  beer,  she  would  have  a  cause  of  action  against 
the  manufacturer  for  negligence.  In  what  was  plainly  a  carefully  considered 
statement,  Lord  Atkin,  delivering  one  of  the  speeches  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  said:4 

...  a  manufacturer  of  products,  which  he  sells  in  such  a  form  as  to 
show  that  he  intends  them  to  reach  the  ultimate  consumer  in  the 
form  in  which  they  left  him  with  no  reasonable  possibility  of 
intermediate  examination,  and  with  the  knowledge  that  the  absence 
of  reasonable  care  in  the  preparation  or  putting  up  of  the  products 
will  result  in  injury  to  the  consumer's  life  or  property,  owes  a  duty  to 
the  consumer  to  take  that  reasonable  care. 

This  statement  has  proved  to  be  the  source  and  origin  of  almost 
all  subsequent  developments  in  the  law  of  products  liability  based  on 
negligence.  It  is  in  some  ways  like  a  code,  in  that  subsequent  cases  look 
back  to  it  and  base  their  results  upon  this  statement.  Unlike  a  statutory 
code,  however,  the  statement  has  not  proved  to  be  restrictive.  As  cases 
have  arisen  that  do  not  fit  comfortably  into  the  words  chosen  by  Lord 
Atkin,  the  courts  have  had  little  difficulty  in  expanding  his  formulation  to 
cover  the  new  cases.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  development  has 


'In  some  jurisdictions,  such  as  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  United  States,  a  remedy  based  on 
a  breach  of  statute  may  be  available,  even  though  the  statute  itself  does  not  provide  expressly 
for  a  remedy.  Courts  in  Canada  have  not  been  so  willing  to  grant  a  remedy  on  the  same 
ground.  For  a  brief  discussion  of  liability  imposed  for  breach  of  statute,  see  infra,  at  p.  28. 

2R.S.O.  1970,  c.  421. 

3[1932]  A.C.  562  (H.L.)  (Scot.). 

4 Ibid.,  at  p.  599. 

[7] 


8 

been  assisted  by  reliance  on  Lord  Atkin's  even  more  famous  general 
statement  in  the  same  case,  where  he  laid  the  foundation  for  the  modern 
law  of  negligence.5  The  statement  of  Lord  Atkin,  quoted  above,  has  been 
expanded  in  light  of  subsequent  cases,  and  a  convenient  way  to  summarize 
the  negligence  side  of  the  law  of  products  liability  is  to  examine  each  phrase 
in  the  statement  and  the  degree  to  which  the  law  has  been  extended.6 

(a)    PERSONS  LIABLE 

Lord  Atkin  spoke  of  "a  manufacturer  of  products",  and  the  manu- 
facturer is  the  most  common  defendant  in  products  liability  cases.  The 
terms  "manufacturer's  liability"  and  "producer's  liability"  are  not,  however, 
sufficiently  comprehensive  to  embrace  the  whole  of  the  field  of  liability 
for  defective  products.  Lord  Atkin  himself  spoke  of  the  care  required  in 
the  "preparation  or  putting  up"  of  the  product.  By  these  words  he  evidently 
meant  to  include  some  classes  of  defendant  other  than  those  who  were 
manufacturers  in  the  narrow  sense.  Indeed,  on  facts  like  those  of  Donoghue 
v.  Stevenson,  a  defendant  could  well  be  the  bottler  of  the  beverage,  even 
though  he  had  not  manufactured  either  the  bottle  or  its  contents.7  Again, 
the  "manufacturer"  may  be  a  party  who  assembles  a  completed  product 
from  parts  manufactured  by  other  persons:  if  he  is  negligent  in  the  assembly, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  he  can  be  held  liable,  even  though,  in  the  strict 
sense,  he  could  not  be  said  to  have  "manufactured"  any  particular  part 
of  the  completed  product.8  The  manufacturer  of  a  component  part  may 
also  be  held  liable  for  a  defect  in  that  part,  even  though  he  would  not, 
in  the  ordinary  sense,  be  thought  of  as  the  manufacturer  of  the  completed 
product.9 

Other  persons  in  the  chain  of  distribution  of  products  besides  the 


5Ibid.,  at  p.  580:  "The  rule  that  you  are  to  love  your  neighbour  becomes  in  law,  you  must  not 
injure  your  neighbour;  and  the  lawyer's  question,  Who  is  my  neighbour?  receives  a  restricted 
reply.  You  must  take  reasonable  care  to  avoid  acts  or  omissions  which  you  can  reasonably 
foresee  would  be  likely  to  injure  your  neighbour.  Who,  then,  in  law  is  my  neighbour? 
The  answer  seems  to  be  --  persons  who  are  so  closely  and  directly  affected  by  my  act 
that  I  ought  reasonably  to  have  them  in  contemplation  as  being  so  affected  when  I  am 
directing  my  mind  to  the  acts  or  omissions  which  are  called  in  question." 

6The  cases  discussed  in  this  part  of  the  Report  are  not  all  cases  in  which  the  statement 
of  Lord  Atkin  in  Donoghue  v.  Stevenson  was  considered.  However,  they  are  all  cases 
in  which  it  was  alleged  that  an  injury  was  occasioned  by  a  defective  product. 

7See  Shandloff  v.  City  Dairv  Ltd.  and  Moscoe,  [1936]  O.R.  579,  [1936]  4  D.L.R.  712 
(C.A.);  Zeppa  v.  Coca-Cola  Ltd.,  [1955]  O.R.  855,  [1955]  5  D.L.R.  187  (C.A.); 
Ruegger  v.  Shell  Oil  Company  of  Canada  Ltd.  and  Farrow,  [1964]  1  O.R.  88,  (1963), 
41  D.L.R.  (2d)  183  (H.C.J.);  Hart  v.  Dominion  Stores  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1968]  1  O.R.  775, 
(1968),  67  D.L.R.  (2d)  675  (H.C.J.);  Swan  et  al.  v.  Riedle  Brewery  Ltd.  (1942),  50  Man. 
R.  62,  [1942]  1  W.W.R.  577,  [1942]  2  D.L.R.  446  (K.B.);  and,  see  Bradshaw  et  al.  v. 
Boothe's  Marine  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1973]  2  O.R.  646  (H.C.J.)  (filler  of  gas  cylinder). 

*Murphy  v.  St.  Catharines  General  Hospital  et  al.,  [1964]  1  O.R.  239,  (1963),  41  D.L.R. 
(2d)  697  (H.C.J.);  Malfroot  v.  Noxal,  Ltd.  (1935),  51  T.L.R.  551  (K.B.);  Howard  v. 
Furness  Houlder  Argentine  Lines,  Ltd.  and  A.  &  R.  Brown,  Ltd.,  [1936]  2  All  E.R. 
781  (K.B.);  Stennett  v.  Hancock  and  Peters,  [1939]  2  All  E.R.  578  (K.B.).  See  also 
MacPherson  v.  Buick  Motor  Co.,  217  N.Y.  382,  111  N.E.  1050  (1916);  Ford  Motor 
Co.  v.  Mathis,  322  F.  2d  267  (1963). 

9 Evans  v.  Triplex  Safety  Glass  Co.,  Ltd.,  [1936]  1  All  E.R.  283  (K.B.),  at  p.  286; 
Clark  v.  Bendix  Corporation,  345  N.Y.S.  2d  662  (1973).  Note:  The  English  and 
Scottish  Law  Commissions  were  divided  on  the  issue  of  the  liability  of  manufacturers 
of  components  incorporated  into  a  completed  product.  See  Law  Com.  No.  82  (Scot. 
Law  Com.  No.  45),  Liability  for  Defective  Products  (1977),  paras.  46  and  81,  at  pp. 
14  and  26. 


manufacturer  have  also  been  held  liable.  Importers,10  wholesalers,"  distri- 
butors,12 and  retailers13  have  all  been  held  liable  in  negligence  by  the 
application  of  Lord  Atkin's  statement.  It  must  be  added,  of  course,  that 
the  practical  application  of  the  standard  of  care  to  all  persons  will  vary 
with  the  circumstances,  so  that  not  all  will  be  held  liable  so  readily  as 
the  manufacturer.  A  retailer,  for  example,  may  be  liable  in  negligence  if 
it  is  reasonable  for  him  to  inspect  a  used  car  before  it  is  sold.14  He  would 
not  be  liable  for  failing  to  inspect  inaccessible  parts  of  a  new  car  purchased 
from  a  reliable  manufacturer.  The  single  test  of  negligence  applicable  to 
all  these  defendants  results,  as  a  practical  matter,  in  a  very  different 
standard  of  care  in  different  cases. 

Outside  the  distributive  chain  itself,  liability  for  negligence  has  been 
imposed  on  repairers  and  installers  of  various  kinds  of  product.15  Those 
who  inspect  and  certify  products  may  also  be  liable  for  their  negligence.16 
Occupiers  of  premises,  particularly  those  inviting  persons  on  to  their 
premises  for  business  purposes,  will  be  liable  for  failure  to  exercise 
reasonable  care  in  respect  of  products  on  the  premises.17  One  recent  case 


i0 Phillips  et  al.  v.  Ford  Motor  Co.  of  Canada  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1970]  2  O.R.  714,  (1970), 
12  D.L.R.  (3d)  28  (H.C.J.),  reversed  on  other  grounds  [1971]  2  O.R.  637,  (1971), 
18  D.L.R.  (3d)  641  (C.A.). 

11  Watson  v.  Buckley,  Osborne,  Garrett  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  Wyrovoys  Products,  Ltd., 
[1940]  1  All  E.R.  174  (K.B.);  Graham  v.  Bottenfield's,  Inc.,  176  Kan.  68,  269  P.  2d 
413  (1954);  Canifax  v.  Hercules  Powder  Co.,  46  Cal.  Rptr.  552  (1965). 

nPack  v.  Countv  of  Warner  No.  5,  Michelson  and  Oliver  Chemical  Co.  (Lethbridge) 
Ltd.  (1964),  46  W.W.R.  422,  44  D.L.R.  (2d)  215  (Alta.  S.C.,  App.  Div.);  Rivtow  Marine 
Ltd.  v.  Washington  Iron  Works  and  Walkem  Machinery  &  Equipment  Ltd.,  [1974]  S.C.R. 
1189,  [1973]  6  W.W.R.  692,  (1973),  40  D.L.R.  (3d)  530;  Watson  v.  Buckley,  Osborne, 
Garrett  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  Wyrovoys  Products,  Ltd.,  footnote  11,  supra. 

"Nernberg  v.  Shop-Easy  Stores  Ltd.  (1966),  57  W.W.R.  162, 57  D.L.R.  (2d)  741  (Sask.  C.A.); 
Andrews  v.  Hopkinson,  [1957]  1  Q.B.  229;  Fisher  v.  Harrods,  Ltd.,  [1966]  1  Lloyd's 
Rep.  500  (Q.B.);  Santise  v.  Martins,  Inc.,  17  N.Y.S.  2d  741  (1940). 

14 Andrews  v.  Hopkinson,  footnote  13,  supra. 

15Repair:  Marschler  v.  G.  Masser's  Garage,  [1956]  O.R.  328,  (1956),  2  D.L.R.  (2d)  484 
(H.C.J.);  Stewart  v.  Domingos,  [1967]  2  O.R.  37,  (1967),  62  D.L.R.  (2d)  282  (C.A.); 
Cudnev  v.  Clements  Motor  Sales  Ltd.,  [1969]  2  O.R.  209,  5  D.L.R.  (3d)  3  (C.A.);  Ives 
v.  Clare  Bros.  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1971]  1  O.R.  417,  (1970),  15  D.L.R.  (3d)  519(H.C.J.);  Malfroot 
v.  Noxal,  Ltd.,  footnote  8,  supra;  Stennett  v.  Hancock  and  Peters,  footnote  8,  supra; 
Herschtal  v.  Stewart  and  Ardern,  Ltd.,  [1940]  1  K.B.  155;  Haseldine  v.  C.A.  Daw  &  Son 
Ltd.,  [1941]  2  K.B.  343  (C.A.);  Power  v.  The  Bedford  Motor  Co.,  Ltd.  and  Harris 
Bros.,  Ltd.,  [1959]  I.R.  391  (S.C.);  Maindonald  v.  Marlborough  Aero  Club  and  New 
Zealand  Airways,  Ltd.,  [1935]  N.Z.L.R.  371  (S.C.).  Installation:  Terminal  Warehouses  Ltd. 
v.  J.  H.  Lock  &  Sons,  Ltd.  (1957),  9  D.L.R.  (2d)  490  (Ont.  H.C.J.),  affd  (1958),  12  D.L.R. 
(2d)  12  (Ont.  C.A.);  Lock  and  Lock  v.  Stibor  et  al.,  [1962]  O.R.  963,  (1962),  34  D.L.R. 
(2d)  704  (H.C.J.);  Kirk  et  al.  v.  McLaughlin  Coal  &  Supplies  Ltd.,  [1968]  1  O.R.  311, 
(1967),  66  D.L.R.  (2d)  321  (C.A.);  Ostash  v.  Sonnenberg,  Reid  and  Reginam;  Ostash  v. 
Aiello  (1968),  63  W.W.R.  257,  67  D.L.R.  (2d)  311  (Alta.  S.C.,  App.  Div.);  London  & 
Lancashire  Guarantee  &  Accident  Co.  of  Canada  v.  La  Cie  F.  X.  Drolet,  [1944]  S.C.R.  82; 
Malfroot  v.  Noxal,  Ltd.,  footnote  8,  supra;  Howard  v.  Furness  Houlder  Argentine  Lines, 
Ltd.  and  A.  &  R.  Brown,  Ltd.,  footnote  8,  supra. 

lbOstash  v.  Sonnenberg,  Reid  and  Reginam,  footnote  15,  supra;  London  &  Lancashire 
Guarantee  &  Accident  Co.  of  Canada  v.  La  Cie  F.  X.  Drolet,  footnote  15,  supra;  Dutton  v. 
Bognor  Regis  Urban  District  Council,  [1972]  1  Q.B.  373  (C.A.);  Anns  v.  Merton  London 
Borough  Council,  [1978]  A.C.  728  (H.L.). 

"Gartshore  v.  Stevens  et  al.,  [1967]  2  O.R.  593,  (1967),  64  D.L.R.  (2d)  582  (H.C.J.); 
Nernberg  v.  Shop-Easy  Stores  Ltd.,  footnote  13,  supra;  Indermaurv.  Dames  (1866),  L.R.  1 
C.P.  274,  35  L.J. C.P.  184,  affd  (1867),  L.R.  2  C.P.  311  (Ex.  Ch.).  For  a  discussion  of  the 
categories  of  entrants  and  different  duties  owed  by  occupiers,  see  Fleming,  The  Law  of  Torts 
(5th  ed.,  1977),  at  pp.  432  ff. 


10 

goes  so  far  as  to  give  to  a  person  injured  by  a  plate  glass  door  at  a  shopping 
mall  the  benefit  of  the  doctrine  of  res  ipsa  loquitur1*  in  an  action  against 
the  occupier  of  the  premises.19  Even  the  user  may  himself  be  liable.  In 
one  recent  case,  the  owner  of  a  truck  was  held  liable  for  injuries  caused 
to  a  repairman  by  an  exploding  tire.20  The  doctrine  of  res  ipsa  loquitur 
was  also  invoked  in  this  case,  suggesting,  it  would  seem,  that  the  defendant, 
as  owner  of  the  truck,  should  have  inspected  the  tire  at  regular  intervals 
in  order  to  detect  the  defect. 

(b)    PERSONS  PROTECTED 

Lord  Atkin,  in  describing  the  class  of  persons  protected,  used  the 
word  "consumer".  Further,  the  area  of  law  now  generally  known  as  products 
liability  was  formerly  known  in  England  as  consumer  protection.21  Lord 
Atkin  spoke  of  "the  ultimate  consumer"  and  of  a  manufacturer  owing  "a 
duty  to  the  consumer"  to  take  reasonable  care.  It  is  plain,  however,  that 
many  persons  injured  by  products  will  not  fall  into  the  class  of  "consumer". 
In  the  narrowest  sense,  perhaps,  only  food  and  drink  can  be  said  to  be 
"consumed".  It  should  be  noted  that  the  word  "consumed"  may  include 
the  concept  of  use,  but  even  this  wider  sense  of  the  word  is  too  limited. 
A  pedestrian,  for  example,  injured  by  a  defective  car  that  runs  onto  the 
sidewalk  as  a  result  of  a  brake  failure,  can  hardly  be  called  either  a 
consumer  or  a  user  of  the  car.22  Nor  can  this  expression  apply  to  the 
spectator  at  a  fireworks  display  who  is  injured  by  defective  fireworks.23 
The  Anglo-Canadian  law  of  products  liability  has  had  no  difficulty  in 
accommodating  such  cases.  The  general  principle  of  remoteness,  however, 
continues  to  exercise  some  limit  on  the  class  of  persons  entitled  to  recover. 

(C)    LOSS  RECOVERABLE 

In  relation  to  recoverable  loss,  the  focus  of  discussion  in  products 
liability  cases  has  generally  been  personal  injuries.  The  most  common 
justification  put  forward  for  the  extension  of  liability  is  the  desirability 
of  compensating  individuals  in  respect  of  personal  injuries  caused  by 
defective  products.  Moreover,  it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  this  justification 
and  the  desirability  of  risk-spreading  have  played  a  part  in  the  willingness 
of  judges  to  extend  the  law  in  this  area.  Liability,  however,  has  never 
been  limited  to  personal  injuries.  In  Donoghue  v.  Stevenson,  Lord  Atkin 
spoke  of  injury  to  the  consumer's  "life  or  property",24  and  it  has  never 
been  doubted  that  property  damage  is  compensable  under  the  principle  of 


x%Res  ipsa  loquitur  is  a  rule  of  law  that  may  be  invoked  whenever  the  mere  occurrence 

of  an  event  may  be  considered  as  evidence  that  it  was  preceded  by  a  failure  to  exercise 

reasonable  care. 
"Pearson    v.  Fairview  Corp.  Ltd.  (1974),  55  D.L.R.  (3d)  522  (Man.  Q.B.). 
^Westlake  v.  Smith  Transport  Ltd.  (1973),  2  O.R.  (2d)  258,  42  D.L.R.  (3d)  502  (H.C.J.). 
2lThere  is  now  an  English  book  by  Miller  and  Lovell  entitled  Product  Liability  (1977),  and 

the  phrase,  products  liability,  is  now  in  common  English  use. 
nStennett  v.  Hancock  and  Peters,  footnote  8,  supra. 
23 Martin  v.   T.    W.   Hand  Fireworks  Co.  Ltd.,  [1963]   1  O.R.  443,  (1962),  37  D.L.R.  (2d) 

455  (H.C.J.). 
24Footnote  3,  supra,  at  p.  599. 


11 

that  case.  A  common  example  is  that  of  defective  animal  feed,  where  only 
injury  to  property  is  foreseeable.25 

Where  a  plaintiff  can  prove  personal  injury  or  property  damage,  he 
can  attach  to  his  claim  consequential  economic  losses.26  The  problem 
of  pure  economic  loss,  that  is,  loss  unconnected  with  any  physical  damage, 
has,  however,  given  rise  to  considerably  more  difficulty.  It  was  held  by  the 
House  of  Lords  in  1963  in  Hedley  Byrne  &  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Heller  &  Partners 
Ltd.21  that  pure  economic  loss  can  be  recovered  for  some  kinds  of  negligence, 
at  least,  as  in  that  case,  for  a  negligent  misstatement.  More  recent  English 
cases  have  suggested  that  pure  economic  loss  standing  alone  is  not 
recoverable.28  In  Ministry  of  Housing  and  Local  Government  v.  Sharp,19 
however,  Salmon,  L.J.,  said:30 

So  far,  however,  as  the  law  of  negligence  relating  to  civil  actions  is 
concerned,  the  existence  of  a  duty  to  take  reasonable  care  no  longer 
depends  on  whether  it  is  physical  injury  or  financial  loss  which  can 
reasonably  be  foreseen  as  a  result  of  a  failure  to  take  such  care. 

This  dictum  was  adopted  by  the  majority  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada 
in  Rivtow  Marine  Ltd.  v.  Washington  Iron  Works  and  Walkem  Machinery 
&  Equipment  Ltd.21  In  that  case  a  crane,  manufactured  by  the  defendant 
and  used  by  the  plaintiff,  was  discovered  to  be  dangerously  defective. 
The  crane  was  withdrawn  from  use  at  the  busiest  time  of  the  year,  and 
the  plaintiff  sued  for  the  cost  of  repair  and  loss  of  profits.  The  Supreme 
Court  of  Canada  permitted  the  plaintiff  to  recover  part  of  its  lost 
profits:   namely,  the  excess  of  profits  lost  because  of  the  withdrawal  of 


25 Pack  v.  County  of  Warner  No.  5,  Michelson  and  Oliver  Chemical  Co.  (Lethbridge) 
Ltd.,  footnote  12,  supra;  Western  Processing  &  Cold  Storage  Ltd.  et  at.  v.  Hamilton 
Construction  Co.  Ltd.  et  al.  (1965),  51  W.W.R.  354,  51  D.L.R.  (2d)  245  (Man.  C.A.); 
Grant  v.  Cooper,  McDougall,  and  Robertson,  Ltd.,  [1940]  N.Z.L.R.  947  (S.C.). 

26For  example,  lost  wages  and  the  cost  of  repairing  damaged  property.  See  Seaway  Hotels 
Ltd.  v.  Consumers  Gas  Co.,  [1959]  O.R.  581,  (1959),  21  D.L.R.  (2d)  264  (C.A.),  affirming 
[1959]  O.R.  177,  at  p.  182,  (1959),  17  D.L.R.  (2d)  292  (H.C.J.),  at  p.  297:  "[I]f  an  actionable 
wrong  has  been  done  to  the  plaintiff  he  is  entitled  to  recover  all  the  damage  resulting 
from  it  even  if  some  part  of  the  damage  considered  by  itself  would  not  be  recoverable." 
Also  Algoma  Truck  &  Tractor  Sales  v.  Bert's  Auto  Supply  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1968]  2  O.R. 
153,  (1968),  68  D.L.R.  (2d)  363  (D.  Ct.);  British  Celanese  Ltd.  v.  A.  H.  Hunt  (Capacitors) 
Ltd.,  [1969]  1  W.L.R.  959,  [1969]  2  All  E.R.  1252  (Q.B.). 

27[1964]  A.C.  465  (H.L.). 

™S.C.M.  (U.K.)  Ltd.  v.  W.  J.  Whittall  &  Son  Ltd.,  [1971]  1  Q.B.  337  (C.A.);  Spartan 
Steel  &  Alloys  Ltd.  v.  Martin  &  Co.  (Contractors)  Ltd.,  [1973]  1  Q.B.  27  (C.A.). 
Economic  loss  in  some  circumstances  may  be  recoverable:  see  Dutton  v.  Bognor  Regis 
Urban  District  Council,  [1972]  1  Q.B.  373  (C.A.);  Sparham-Souter  v.  Town  and  Country 
Developments  (Essex)  Ltd.,  [1976]  Q.B.  858  (C.A.);  Anns  v.  Merlon  London  Borough 
Council,  [1978]  A.C.  728  (H.L.);  and,  Battv  v.  Metropolitan  Realisations  Ltd.,  [1978]  Q.B. 
554  (C.A.). 

29[1970]  2  Q.B.  223  (C.A.). 

™Ibid,  at  p.  278. 

31[1974]  S.C.R.  1189,  [1973]  6  W.W.R.  692,  (1973),  40  D.L.R.  (3d)  530,  reversing  [1972] 
3  W.W.R.  735,  (1972),  26  D.L.R.  (3d)  559  (B.C.C.A.),  which  reversed  (1970),  74  W.W.R. 
110  (B.C.S.C.).  For  a  recent  Australian  case  concerning  recovery  of  pure  economic  loss, 
see  Caltex  Oil  (Australian)  Ptv.  Ltd.  v.  The  Dredge  "Witlemstad"  (1976),  51  A.L.J.R. 
270(H.C.A.). 


12 

the  crane  at  the  busiest  time  of  year,  over  the  loss  that  would  have 
occurred  had  the  defendant  given  timely  warning  of  the  defect.  The  case 
turned  on  the  breach  by  the  manufacturer  of  its  duty  to  warn  of  a  defect 
of  which  it  had  knowledge,  and  the  application  of  the  case  to  economic 
loss  in  general  remains  unclear.  However,  the  implications  may  be  far- 
reaching,  as  the  Court  appears  to  have  accepted  that  there  is  no  general 
rule  excluding  economic  loss  from  the  scope  of  recovery. 

(d)  TYPE  OF  PRODUCT 

Donoghue  v.  Stevenson  was  concerned  with  a  food  product,  but 
liability  has  never  been  limited  to  food  and  drink.  Lord  Atkin  was 
careful  to  state  his  principle  in  wider  terms:  he  spoke  of  "products".32 
It  was  for  many  years  supposed  that  the  application  of  the  principle  was 
limited  to  chattels,  but  even  this  limitation  has  now  been  abandoned. 
The  mass  production  of  houses  has  assumed  some  of  the  characteristics 
of  mass  production  of  goods,  and  it  seems  anomalous  for  the  liability 
of  a  manufacturer  to  disappear  if  his  product  is  incorporated  into  real 
property.  As  Adamson,  J.,  said  in  Johnson  v.  Summers'.^ 

I  can  see  no  reason  why  the  legal  liability  for  negligently  erecting 
a  heavy  fixture  in  a  cottage  should  be  different  from  negligently 
erecting  a  similar  fixture  in  a  railway  coach  or  in  a  large  motor  bus. 

In  a  recent  case,  the  same  sentiment  was  expressed  by  Lord  Denning,  M.R.:34 

The  distinction  between  chattels  and  real  property  is  quite  unsus- 
tainable. If  the  manufacturer  of  an  article  is  liable  to  a  person 
injured  by  his  negligence,  so  should  the  builder  of  a  house  be 
liable  .... 

...  If  a  visitor  is  injured  by  negligent  construction,  the  injured 
person  is  entitled  to  sue  the  builder,  alleging  that  he  built  the  house 
negligently.  The  builder  cannot  defend  himself  by  saying:  'True  I 
was  the  builder;  but  I  was  the  owner  as  well.  So  I  am  not  liable.' 
The  injured  person  can  reply:  T  do  not  care  whether  you  were  the 
owner  or  not.  I  am  suing  you  in  your  capacity  as  builder  and  that 
is  enough  to  make  you  liable.' 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  such  special  immunity  as  in  the  past  may  have  been 
enjoyed  by  the  manufacturer  of  a  product  that  is  incorporated  into 
realty  has  now  disappeared.  Indeed,  Lord  Atkin's  choice  of  the  word 
"product"  suggests  that  he  had  no  such  restriction  in  mind. 

(e)  METHOD  OF  DISTRIBUTION 

Lord  Atkin  spoke  of  a  manufacturer  "who  sells"  a  product.35  Sale 
is,  of  course,  the  typical  method  of  distribution  of  products.  Many  cases 


"Footnote  3,  supra,  at  p.  599. 

33[1939]  1  W.W.R.  362,  at  p.  365,  [1939]  2  D.L.R.  665  (Man.  K.B.),  at  p.  667. 
i4Dutton  v.  Bognor  Regis  Urban  District  Council,  footnote  28,  supra,  at  pp.  393-94. 
"Footnote  3,  supra,  at  p.  578:  "The  question  is  whether  the  manufacturer  of  an  article  .  .  . 

sold  by  him  to  a  distributor  ...  is  under  any  legal  duty  to  the  ultimate  purchaser 

or  consumer  .  .  ."  (emphasis  added). 


13 

decided  since  Donoghue  v.  Stevenson,  however,  have  made  it  clear 
that  a  sale  by  the  defendant  is  not  a  requirement  of  liability.36  A  wider 
concept,  which  would  seem  to  restate  the  present  position  more  accurately 
than  the  concept  of  sale,  would  be  "putting  into  circulation".  Difficulty, 
however,  has  arisen  with  the  case  of  gratuitous  transfer;  that  is  to  say, 
gifts  or  gratuitous  bailments.  Some  cases  have  suggested  that  the  donor 
or  gratuitous  bailor  is  not  liable,  even  for  negligence.37  No  doubt  there 
is  good  reason  for  reluctance  in  imposing  liability  on  one  who  gives 
home-made  jam  or  who  lends  a  ladder  to  a  neighbour.  On  the  other  hand, 
where  the  distribution  is  made  for  business  purposes,  as  in  the  case  of 
a  manufacturer's  samples,  there  seems  no  reason  why  liability  should  not 
be  imposed  on  the  same  basis  as  where  a  manufacturer  sells  the  product. 
It  is  neither  relevant  to  the  patient  injured  by  a  defective  drug  that  his 
physician  received  it  from  the  manufacturer  as  a  free  sample,  nor  to  the 
injured  pedestrian  that  the  defective  car  that  ran  him  down  had  been 
gratuitously  lent  by  the  manufacturer  to  a  potential  customer.  There  is 
some  uncertainty  still  on  this  question;  but,  in  a  case  decided  in  1954, 
Denning,  L.J.,  (as  he  then  was)  said  that  the  "decision  of  the  House  of 
Lords  in  Donoghue  v.  Stevenson  makes  the  earlier  cases  on  gifts  quite 
out  of  date".38  It  would  seem  probable,  therefore,  that  the  principle  of 
liability  for  negligence  extends  to  all  persons  who  supply  goods,  whatever 
means  of  distribution  they  use;  that  is,  at  least  when  the  distribution 
is  for  business  purposes. 

(f)    DEFECTS 

For  there  to  be  liability  under  Lord  Atkin's  statement,  it  is  clear 
that  a  product  must  fall  short  in  some  way  of  what  it  ought  to  be;  a  product, 
in  other  words,  must  be  defective.  Some  test  of  the  concept  of  "defect", 
therefore,  is  required.  This  must  be  a  general  and  flexible  test;  and,  it 
would  seem  that  the  concept  cannot  be  defined  except  in  terms  of  what  it 
was  reasonable  to  expect  of  the  product  in  all  the  circumstances.  Products 
will  not  last  forever;  developments  in  knowledge  and  technology  will 
introduce  safety  devices  that  did  not  exist  when  particular  products  were 
manufactured;  and,  of  course,  an  expensive  product  can  be  expected  to 
be  better  than  a  cheap  product. 

The  concept  of  defect  includes  both  what  may  be  called  accidental 
defects,  such  as  snails  in  bottles  of  ginger  beer,  and  also  defects  due  to 
unsatisfactory    design.39    The    distinction    is    sometimes    said   to    be   one 


36For  a  discussion  of  privity  of  contract,  see  infra,  at  pp.  26-27. 

"Blakemore  v.  The  Bristol  &  Exeter  Ry.  Co.  (1858),  8  E.  &  B.  1035,  120  E.R.  385  (K.B.); 
MacCarthy  v.  Young  (1861),  6  H.  &  N.  329,  158  E.R.  136  (Ex.). 

**  Hawkins  v.  Coulsdon  and  Purley  Urban  District  Council,  [1954]  1  Q.B.  319  (C.A.), 
at  p.  333. 

39A  plaintiff  has  an  easier  task  when  arguing  accidental  or  production  defects  than  he  does 
when  arguing  design  defects.  However,  there  is  no  reason  he  should  not  succeed  if  he  can 
show  that  the  product  fell  short  of  a  reasonable  standard.  See  Davie  v.  New  Merton 
Board  Mills  Ltd.,  [1959]  A.C.  604  (H.L.),  at  p.  626,  per  Viscount  Simonds:  "I  agree 
that  [a  manufacturer]  would  [be  liable]  if  the  fault  lay  in  the  design  and  was  due  to 
lack  of  reasonable  care  or  skill  on  his  part."  In  Rivtow  Marine  Ltd.  v.  Washington 
Iron  Works  and  Walkem  Machinery  &  Equipment  Ltd.,  footnote  12,  supra,  liability  was 
based  on  a  defective  design. 


14 

between  production  defects  and  design  defects.  Cases  involving  inadequate 
labelling  of  products  are  an  instance  of  the  latter  class. 

A  product  is  not  defective  simply  because  it  has  inherent  risks. 
Some  products,  for  example,  a  sharp  kitchen  knife,  must  be  dangerous 
in  order  to  be  useful.40  In  other  cases,  such  as  cigarettes,  there  is  an  inherent 
danger  that  is  generally  known  and  seems  accepted  by  the  users  of  such 
products.  In  the  case  of  medical  drugs,  there  may  also  be  an  inherent  risk.  Any 
such  risk,  however,  must  be  balanced  against  the  need  to  alleviate  a 
more  serious  medical  condition.  Rabies  vaccine  is  not  defective  simply 
because  it  may  be  dangerous.  A  different  case  is  that  of  a  drug,  such 
as  thalidomide,  that  proves  to  have  serious  unknown  and  unexpected 
side  effects.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  such  a  drug  is  defective. 

As  was  mentioned  above,  the  development  of  technology  and  the 
growth  of  public  concern  with  dangerous  products  may  result  in  the 
introduction  of  safety  precautions  after  a  product  has  been  distributed. 
The  development  of  seat  belts  in  automobiles  is  one  example;  the  development 
of  child-proof  containers  for  drugs  is  another.  The  liability  of  a  manufacturer 
is  grounded  upon  the  fact  that  he  has  put  into  circulation  a  defective 
product.  Accordingly,  the  time  at  which  he  puts  the  product  into  circulation 
would  seem  to  be  the  relevant  time  forjudging  its  adequacy.41 

Nevertheless,  the  duties  of  the  manufacturer  or  other  supplier  of  a 
defective  product  are  not  necessarily  at  an  end  when  the  product  leaves 
his  hands.  In  Rivtow  Marine  Ltd.  v.  Washington  Iron  Works  and  Walkem 
Machinery  &  Equipment  Ltd.,42  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  held 
both  the  manufacturer  and  the  distributor  of  a  defective  crane  liable 
to  its  user,  where  the  crane  had  left  their  hands  and  where  the  manufacturer 
and  the  distributor  had  failed  to  warn  the  user  of  a  subsequently  discovered 
defect  as  soon  as  it  came  to  their  attention.  In  this  context,  it  may  be 
noted  that  it  is  common  for  manufacturers  of  motor  vehicles  to  issue 
warnings  of  defects  discovered  after  distribution  of  the  product.  Indeed, 
the  Motor  Vehicle  Safety  Act4i  requires  a  manufacturer  to  do  so.  While 
the  scope  of  the  Rivtow  case  remains  in  doubt,  it  appears  to  impose 
some  duty  on  the  manufacturer  after  the  distribution  of  the  product, 
at  least  where  the  product  is  initially  defective.  In  the  case  of  a  drug 
such  as  thalidomide,  for  example,  it  may  well  be  that  the  manufacturer  and 
distributor,  on  learning  of  the  danger,  would  have  a  duty  to  attempt  to 
minimize  the  harm  caused  by  the  product,  by  recalling  it  from  retail 
distributors  and  by  advertising  to  warn  users  who  had  already  purchased 
the  drug.  Thus,  the  manufacturer,  and  also  the  distributor,  of  an  initially 
defective  product  could  be  held  liable  if  they  failed  to  give  appropriate 


40Risk  of  injury  is  inherent  in  many  normal  and  useful  household  products.  See  Prosser, 
"The  Fall  of  the  Citadel  (Strict  Liability  to  the  Consumer)"  (1965-66),  50  Minn.  L.  Rev. 
791,  at  p.  807. 

41  Recent  legislation  in  some  American  states  has  reaffirmed  this  principle  by  enacting 
that  a  product  is  not  defective  if  it  complies  with  the  "state  of  the  art"  at  the  time  of 
initial  supply.  See  also  U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce,  Draft  Uniform  Product  Liability 
Law,  s.  106,  44  Fed.  Reg.  2998  (1979),  which  is  annexed  to  this  Report  as  Appendix  2. 

42Footnote  12,  supra. 

43R.S.C.  1970,  c.  26  (1st  Supp.),  s.  8. 


15 

warnings,  even  though  they  might  be  found  not  to  have  been  negligent 
on  the  basis  of  their  conduct  at  the  date  that  the  product  left  their  hands. 

Where  the  product  is  not  initially  defective,  the  case  is  not  so  clear. 
It  seems  doubtful,  for  example,  whether  a  manufacturer  of  drugs  distributed 
ten  years  ago,  according  to  the  then  common  practice  in  a  screw-top 
bottle,  would  have  a  duty  today  to  advertise  the  availability  of  child- 
proof containers.  Similarly,  it  seems  doubtful  that  a  manufacturer  of  a 
1950  car  without  seat  belts  would  have  an  obligation  to  warn  users 
that  there  were  no  seat  belts  or  to  offer  to  install  seat  belts  at  his 
own  expense. 

There  is  almost  no  product  that  cannot  be  made  dangerous  by  perverse 
misuse.  Plainly,  the  manufacturer  cannot  be  liable  in  every  such  case, 
although  he  will  have  a  duty  to  warn  against  foreseeable  kinds  of  misuse. 
In  some  cases,  moreover,  there  may  be  a  duty  to  design  the  product  so  as 
to  make  it  safe  in  cases  of  common  misuse.44 

A  requirement  frequently  imposed  on  manufacturers,  and  a  common 
source  of  liability  is  the  obligation  to  warn  against  unsafe  use.  In  Lambert 
and  Lambert  v.  Lastoplex  Chemicals  Co.  Ltd.  and  Barwood  Sales  (Ontario) 
Ltd.,45  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  held  that  the  manufacturer  of  a 
highly  inflammable  floor  sealer  was  bound  to  warn  the  user,  in  forceful 
and  specific  terms,  against  the  danger  of  explosion  caused  by  nearby 
pilot  lights.  The  container  in  fact  bore  three  separate  warnings  to  the 
effect  that  it  was  inflammable:  each  of  the  warnings  instructed  the  user 
to  keep  the  product  away  from  "open  flames".  The  Supreme  Court  of 
Canada  held,  however,  that  these  warnings  were  inadequate  in  view  of 
the  failure  to  draw  the  user's  attention  specifically  to  the  danger  of  pilot 
lights,  including  even  a  pilot  light  in  an  adjacent  room,  as  was  the  situation 
in  the  Lastoplex  case.  The  manufacturer  might,  perhaps,  feel  aggrieved 
at  this  decision,  and  assert  that  the  reasonable  user  ought  surely  to  realize 
the  danger  of  pilot  lights  near  an  inflammable  product.  Indeed,  the 
manufacturer  may  feel  that,  after  an  accident,  no  warning  will  appear  to  a 
court  to  have  been  sufficient.  An  American  case  on  very  similar  facts  even 
suggests  that  a  specific  mention  of  pilot  lights  might  be  insufficient: 
the  Court  held  that  a  warning  against  using  the  product  "near"  pilot 
lights  was  not  sufficient  to  bring  home  the  danger  of  a  pilot  light  in 
an  adjacent  room  behind  a  closed  door.46  However,  from  the  user's  point 
of   view,    these    decisions    do    not    seem    unreasonably    favourable.    The 


44The  adoption  of  child-proof  containers  for  drugs  and  cleaning  products  is  an  example 
of  a  precaution  taken  against  foreseeable  misuse:  Spruill  v.  Boyle- Midway,  Inc.,  308  F.  2d 
79  (1962).  Similarly,  a  chair  must  be  safe  to  stand  on:  Phillips  v.  Ogle  Aluminum 
Furniture,  Inc.,  106  Cal.  App.  2d  650,  235  P.  2d  857  (1951);  and,  a  table  must  be  safe 
to  move:  Dippel  v.  Sciano,  37  Wis.  2d  443,  155  N.W.  2d  55  (1967).  See  also  (1967-68), 
53  Iowa  L.  Rev.  764,  at  p.  769.  When  the  use  is  unintended,  it  has  been  held  that 
the  proper  test  to  determine  the  manufacturer's  scope  of  duty  is  whether  the  unintended 
use  was  foreseeable:  Lovejoy  v.  Minneapolis- Moline  Power  Implement  Co.,  248  Minn. 
319,  at  p.  326,  79  N.W.  2d  688,  at  p.  693  (1956)  (tractor  driven  at  higher  speed 
than  recommended  by  manufacturer);  Hardman  v.  Helene  Curtis  Industries,  Inc., 
48  111.  App.  2d  42,  198  N.E.  2d  681  (1964)  (hairspray  used  near  candle);  Canifaxv.  Hercules 
Powder  Co.,  46  Cal.  Rptr.  552  (1965)  (dynamite  exploding  while  being  handled). 

45[1972]  S.C.R.  569. 

^Murray  et  al.  v.  Wilson  Oak  Flooring  Co.,  Inc.,  475  F.  2d  129  (1973). 


16 

manufacturer  knows  what  he  means  when  he  writes  on  the  can  "Highly 
Inflammable".  The  consumer,  even  the  intelligent  and  careful  consumer, 
may  read  the  words  but  may  fail  to  appreciate  that  this  particular 
product  is  not  merely  as  highly  inflammable  as  all  the  other  dozens  of 
products  that  bear  that  description;  this  product  is  so  highly  inflammable 
that  a  pilot  light  in  an  adjacent  room  must  be  extinguished.  When  the 
added  fact  is  considered  that  floor  sealers  are  commonly  used  in  basements, 
and  that  it  is  in  basements  that  gas  appliances  with  pilot  lights  are 
commonly  found,  the  level  of  liability  imposed  upon  the  manufacturer 
may  seem  not  at  all  unreasonable.  Moreover,  other  recent  Canadian  cases 
have  shown  that  a  manufacturer  can  give  adequate  warnings.  In  Schmitz 
et  ai  v.  Stoveld  et  ai;  MacNaughton  Brook  Ltd.,  Third  Party,41  a 
warning  on  a  can  of  floor  sealer  that  specifically  mentioned  pilot  lights 
"in  or  near  working  area"  was  held  to  be  adequate.  In  Lem  v.  Barotto 
Sports  Ltd.,4*  the  manufacturer  of  a  shot-loading  machine  was  held  not 
to  be  liable  for  injuries  caused  by  the  double-charging  of  a  shot.  The 
manufacturer's  instructions  were  held  by  the  Court  to  have  been  adequate 
in  the  circumstances. 

Warnings  are  not  always  addressed  directly  to  the  person  likely  to 
be  injured.  In  the  case  of  products  that  may  foreseeably  injure  children, 
the  warning  is  commonly  addressed  to  the  parent  or  other  adult  user. 
In  the  case  of  drugs,  it  may  be  to  the  prescribing  physician  that  the 
warning  must  be  directed.  There  are  other  types  of  product  designed 
to  be  used  only  by  experts.  In  Murphy  v.  St.  Catharines  General  Hospital 
et  al.,49  it  was  said: 

[T]his  instrument  was  never  intended  or  expected  to  be  handled 
by  a  member  of  the  public  but  only  by  doctors  or  under  their 
close  supervision  or  instruction.  .  .  . 

.  .  .  [H]ere  there  was  a  warning  to  the  hospital  whose  responsibility 
it  was  to  use  the  device  only  through  properly  trained  and  supervised 
personnel. 

(g)    INTERMEDIATE  EXAMINATION 

Lord  Atkin  referred  to  the  duty  of  a  manufacturer  who  sells  products 
"in  such  a  form  as  to  show  that  he  intends  them  to  reach  the  ultimate 
consumer  in  the  form  in  which  they  left  him  with  no  reasonable  possibility 
of  intermediate  examination".  In  Donoghue  v.  Stevenson,  the  ginger 
beer  was  in  an  opaque  bottle.  Liability,  however,  has  also  been  imposed 
in  cases  where  the  product  alleged  to  be  defective  was  contained  in  a 
clear  bottle.50  The  question  is  not  whether  examination  of  any  sort  is 
"possible",  but  whether  such  an  examination  as  would  in  fact  reveal  the 
presence  of  the  defect  is  likely. 

If  it  is  admitted  that  the  product  was  initially  defective,  the  manufacturer 


47(1974),   11   O.R.  (2d)   17,  64  D.L.R.  (3d)  615  (Co.  Ct.).  Leave  to  appeal  to  the  Court 

of  Appeal  refused,  11  O.R.  (2d)  17n,  64  D.L.R.  615n  (C.A.). 
48(1976),  1  A.R.  556,  69  D.L.R.  (3d)  276  (S.C.,  App.  Div.). 
49[1964]  1  O.R.  239,  at  p.  254,  (1963),  41  D.L.R.  (2d)  697  (H.C.J.),  at  p.  712. 
50 Mathews  v.    Coca-Cola   Co.   of  Canada   Ltd.,  [1944]  O.R.   207,  [1944]  2   D.L.R.   355 

(C.A.);  Zeppa  v.  Coca-Cola  Ltd.,  [1955]  O.R.  855,  [1955]  5  D.L.R.  187  (C.A.). 


17 

will  rarely  escape  by  saying  that  he  expected  someone  else  to  discover 
and  guard  against  the  defect.  However,  the  possibility  of  intermediate 
examination  may  in  some  cases  be  relevant.  First,  if  the  product  was 
open  to  intermediate  examination,  it  may  also  have  been  open  to 
intermediate  damage  or  contamination  after  it  left  the  manufacturer's 
hands.  In  such  a  case,  if  the  defect  is  proved  to  have  been  caused  by 
such  subsequent  tampering  with  the  product,  the  manufacturer  will  not 
be  liable  for  it,  unless  he  is  in  some  way  responsible  for  the  conduct 
of  those  who  did  cause  the  defect.  Secondly,  in  some  cases  the  manufacturer 
may  be  able  to  argue  successfully  that  he  expected,  and  reasonably 
expected,  that  after  the  product  left  his  hands  it  would  be  dealt  with 
in  such  a  way  as  to  make  it  safe.  The  producer  of  bulk  chemicals,  for 
example,  expects  them  subsequently  to  be  labelled  properly.  The  producer 
of  pork  will  reasonably  expect  it  to  be  cooked  before  being  eaten.51 
These  are  cases  in  which  a  subsequent  dealing  with  the  product  to  make 
it  safe  can  be  reasonably  expected  by  the  manufacturer.  The  third  instance 
in  which  intermediate  examination  may  possibly  be  relevant  is  the  case 
where  the  plaintiff  actually  knows  of  the  defect  in  the  goods  but  uses 
them  nevertheless.  In  cases  such  as  these,  the  manufacturer  may  possibly 
have  a  defence  based  on  assumption  of  risk,  contributory  negligence,  or 
intervening  cause. 

(h)    BASIS  OF  LIABILITY 

The  theoretical  basis  of  liability  under  the  principle  of  Donoghue  v. 
Stevenson  is,  of  course,  the  manufacturer's  negligence.  However,  in 
practice,  the  plaintiff  who  proves  that  the  product  was  defective  when 
it  left  the  manufacturer's  hands,  and  that  he  has  been  injured  by  the 
defect,  very  rarely  fails  on  the  ground  that  negligence  cannot  be  established. 
The  one  case  that  is  commonly  cited  where  a  manufacturer  escaped  on 
such  a  ground  is  generally  admitted  to  be  anomalous,52  and  has  been 
disapproved  in  a  recent  English  decision.53  This  practical  departure  from 


^Yachetti  et  al.  v.  John  Duff  &  Sons  Ltd.  and  Paolini,  [1942]  O.R.  682,  [1943]  1  D.L.R. 
194(H.C.J.). 

"In  Daniels  and  Daniels  v.  R.  White  &  Sons,  Ltd.  and  Tarhard,  [1938]  4  All  E.R.  258 
(K.B.),  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Daniels  were  both  made  ill  by  drinking  lemonade  manufactured  by 
R.  White  &  Sons,  Ltd.  and  supplied  by  them  to  Mrs.  Tarbard,  the  licensee  of  a  public 
house.  In  an  action  against  the  manufacturer  for  negligence,  the  plaintiffs  failed  because 
the  system  for  checking  the  bottles  at  the  factory  was  found  to  be  "fool-proof". 
Today  negligence  would  almost  certainly  be  found  under  these  circumstances,  and  the 
English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions  have  so  noted:  "We  do  not  attach  too  much 
importance  to  the  actual  decision  in  Daniels  v.  White.  If  the  case  were  heard  today, 
nearly  40  years  later,  the  court  would  probably  be  more  easily  satisfied  that  R.  White 
&  Sons,  Ltd.  had  been  negligent."  See  Law  Com.  No.  82  (Scot.  Law  Com.  No.  45), 
Liability  for  Defective  Products  (1977),  para.  28,  at  p.  8.  This  view  of  the  Law  Commissions 
is  supported  by  the  Ontario  Court  of  Appeal  decision  in  Heimler  v.  Calvert  Caterers  Ltd. 
(1975),  8  O.R.  (2d)  1,  56  D.L.R.  (3d)  643,  affirming  (1975),  4  O.R.  (2d)  667,  49  D.L.R. 
(3d)  36  (Co.  Ct.). 

"Hill  v.  James  Crowe  (Cases)  Ltd.,  [1978]  1  All  E.R.  812  (Q.B.),  at  p.  816,  where 
MacKenna,  J.,  noting  that  Daniels  v.  White  had  been  "justly  criticized",  refused  to  follow 
it.  He  stated  as  follows:  "With  respect,  I  do  not  think  that  this  was  a  sufficient  reason 
for  dismissing  the  claim.  The  manufacturer's  liability  in  negligence  did  not  depend  on 
proof  that  he  had  either  a  bad  system  of  work  or  that  his  supervision  was  inadequate. 
He  might  also  be  vicariously  liable  for  the  negligence  of  his  workmen  in  the  course 
of  their  employment.  If  the  plaintiffs  injuries  were  a  reasonably  foreseeable  consequence 
of  such  negligence,  the  manufacturer's  liability  would  be  established  under  Donoghue  v. 
Stevenson." 


18 

the  fault  principle  is  the  result  of  an  inference,  or  perhaps  a  presumption, 
of  negligence,  which  arises  against  the  manufacturer  when  it  is  shown 
that  he  has  made  and  distributed  a  dangerously  defective  product.  In 
Grant  v.  Australian  Knitting  Mills  Ltd.,54  Lord  Wright  said:55 

If  excess  sulphites  were  left  in  the  garment,  that  could  only  be 
because  someone  was  at  fault.  The  appellant  is  not  required  to  lay 
his  finger  on  the  exact  person  in  all  the  chain  who  was  responsible, 
or  to  specify  what  he  did  wrong.  Negligence  is  found  as  a  matter  of 
inference  from  the  existence  of  the  defects  taken  in  conjunction  with 
all  the  known  circumstances  .... 

There  has  been  some  dispute  concerning  the  applicability  to  products 
liability  cases  of  the  doctrine  of  res  ipsa  loquitur.56  Whether  this  doctrine 
is  appropriate  or  not,  the  practical  effect  of  the  case  law,  as  was  said 
by  Pickup,  C.J.O.,  in  Zeppa  v.  Coca-Cola  Ltd.,51  is  to  place  upon  the 
manufacturer  the  burden  of  disproving  negligence,  a  burden  that  is 
virtually  impossible  to  discharge.58  In  another  recent  Ontario  case, 
McMorran  v.  Dominion  Stores  Ltd.,59  Lerner,  J.,  said:60 

Where  the  defect  arises  in  the  manufacturing  process  controlled 
by  the  defendant,  the  inference  of  negligence  is  practically 
irresistible:  ....  Either  the  manufacturer's  system  was  at  fault  or, 
if  the  system  was  sound,  then  an  individual  employee  must  have 
been  negligent. 

It  seems  plain,  therefore,  that  the  courts,  in  order  to  allocate  losses 
in  ways  that  seem  to  them  appropriate,  and  in  order  to  compensate  the 
victims  of  accidents,  have  adopted  some  of  the  characteristics  of  strict 
liability.  Where  the  injured  plaintiff  proves  defect  and  causation  —  and 
it  should  be  noted  that  these  are  also  requirements  of  recovery  in  the 
strict  liability  jurisdictions  in  the  United  States61  —  he  is  very  likely 
to  succeed. 


5*[1936]  A.C.  85(P.C). 

55/6/ d,  at  p.  101. 

56In  Donoghue  v.  Stevenson  itself,  footnote  3,  supra,  at  p.  622,  Lord  Macmillan  said 
it  did  not  apply,  but  that  "[n]egligence  must  be  both  averred  and  proved".  Some  cases, 
however,  have  used  the  phrase:  see  Mathews  v.  Coca-Cola  Co.  of  Canada  Ltd., 
[1944]  O.R.  207,  [1944]  2  D.L.R.  355  (C.A.);  Interlake  Tissue  Mills  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Salmon 
and  Beckett,  [1948]  O.R.  950,  [1949]  1  D.L.R.  207  (C.A.);  Castle  v.  Davenport- 
Campbell  Co.  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1952]  O.R.  565,  [1952]  3  D.L.R.  540  (C.A.);  Varga  v. 
John  Labatt  Ltd.  et  al,  [1956]  O.R.  1007,  (1956),  6  D.L.R.  (2d)  336  (H.C.J.);  Philco 
Radio  &  Television  Corpn.  of  Great  Britain  Ltd.  v.  /.  Spurting,  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1949] 
2  All  E.R.  882  (C.A.). 

57Footnote  7,  supra,  [1955]  O.R.,  at  pp.  864-65. 

58///7/  v.  James  Crowe  (Cases)  Ltd.,  footnote  53,  supra. 

59(1977),  14  O.R.  (2d)  559,  74  D.L.R.  (3d)  186  (H.C.J.). 

™Ibid.,  14  O.R.  (2d),  at  p.  565. 

6lProsser,  "The  Fall  of  The  Citadel  (Strict  Liability  to  the  Consumer)"  (1965-66),  50  Minn. 
L.  Rev.  791,  at  p.  840:  "Strict  liability  eliminates  both  privity  and  negligence;  but  it  still 
does  not  prove  the  plaintiffs  case.  He  still  has  the  burden  of  establishing  that  the  particular 
defendant  has  sold  a  product  which  he  should  not  have  sold,  and  that  it  has  caused  his 
injury.  This  means  that  he  must  prove,  first  of  all,  not  only  that  he  has  been  injured, 
but  that  he  has  been  injured  .  .  .  because  the  product  was  defective,  or  otherwise 
unsafe  for  his  use." 


19 

Notwithstanding  this  departure  from  a  regime  of  pure  fault,  a  person 
injured  by  a  defective  product  still  suffers  certain  legal  and  tactical 
disadvantages  under  the  present  law.  The  first  of  these  is  practical  in 
nature.  Even  though  the  plaintiff  at  present  may  have  the  benefit  of  an 
inference  of  negligence,  the  formal  requirement  that  he  prove  negligence 
extends  the  litigation  process  and  involves  delay  and  expense,  thereby 
increasing  the  pressure  on  the  plaintiff  to  settle.62  Secondly,  the  manufacturer 
of  a  product  that  now  proves  to  have  been  defective  may  possibly 
escape  liability  under  the  present  law.  Even  if  the  plaintiff  has  the  benefit 
of  an  inference  of  negligence,  the  manufacturer  may  be  able  to  show  that 
he  took  all  reasonable  precautions  at  the  time  the  product  was  distributed. 
Thalidomide  is  a  case  in  point.  The  manufacturer  of  thalidomide  settled 
the  actions  brought  against  it  in  England  for  several  million  pounds. 
However,  it  was  never  quite  clear  that  the  manufacturer  might  not  have 
had  a  defence,  had  the  case  come  to  court,  on  the  grounds  that  it  had 
no  means  of  knowing  of  the  dangers  and  that  it  had  taken  reasonable 
precautions  to  discover  any  such  dangers.  It  is  unlikely  that  this  defence 
would  have  been  successful.  At  any  rate,  and  for  whatever  reason,  the 
defendant  and  its  advisors  decided  to  conclude  the  English  actions  by 
way  of  settlement  rather  than  by  litigation.  Nevertheless,  there  is  a  doubt. 
Thirdly,  there  is  the  case  of  a  product  incorporating  defective  materials, 
or  a  defective  part,  manufactured  by  a  third  person  for  whom  the  defendant 
manufacturer  of  the  completed  product  is  not  responsible  in  law.  In 
such  a  case,  the  manufacturer  of  the  completed  product  is  not  liable 
under  existing  Anglo-Canadian  law,  although  the  sub-manufacturer  may 
be  liable.63  Fourthly,  it  should  be  pointed  out  that  wholesalers,  retailers, 
and  importers,  under  the  negligence  rule,  will  rarely  be  found  liable.64 

(i)    DEFENCES 

Certain  defences  common  to  other  torts  are  available  to  the  defendant 
in  a  products  liability  case.  The  plaintiff  must  show  that  the  defective 
product  has  caused  his  injury.65  If  the  plaintiff  actually  knows  of  the 
defect  and  continues  to  use  the  product,  he  may  be  held  to  have  assumed 
the  risk  of  injury.66  Where  the  plaintiff  carelessly  contributes  to  his  injury 


62See  Prosser,  "The  Assault  Upon  the  Citadel  (Strict  Liability  to  the  Consumer)"  (1959-60), 
69  Yale  L.J.  1099,  at  pp.  1 1 14-20. 

63See  Evans  v.  Triplex  Safety  Glass  Co.,  footnote  9, supra;  Clark  v.  Bendix  Corporation, 
footnote  9,  supra  (liability  for  sub-manufacturer).  No  liability  for  ultimate  manufacturer: 
see  Taylor  v.  Rover  Co.  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1966]  1  W.L.R.  1491,  [1966]  2  All  E.R.  181; 
see  also  Fleming,  footnote  17,  supra,  at  p.  511;  (But  in  Murphy  v.  St.  Catharines 
General  Hospital,  [1964]  1  O.R.  239,  at  p.  249,  Gale,  J.,  stated:  "Deseret  [the  manufacturer] 
is  responsible  for  any  defect  introduced  by  the  producers  of  the  component  parts  of 
the  instrument.  .  .  .") 

MSupra,  at  pp.  8-9. 

65See  Prosser,  footnote  61,  supra. 

66Voluntary  assumption  of  risk,  if  successful,  operates  as  a  complete  defence,  and  it  may 
be  suggested  that  for  this  reason  the  court  will  be  reluctant,  except  in  the  case  of  the  clearest 
evidence,  to  find  that  the  plaintiff  did  actually  assume  the  risk  of  injury.  See  Linden, 
Canadian  Negligence  Law  (1972),  at  p.  373:  "The  operation  of  volenti  has  thus  been 
limited  to  those  situations  in  which  there  is  an  express  or  implied  agreement  by  the  plaintiff 
to  exempt  the  defendant."  See  also  Lehnert  v.  Stein,  [1963]  S.C.R.  38,  at  p.  43,  (1962), 
36  D.L.R.  (2d)  159,  at  p.  164,  per  Cartwright,  J.:  ".  .  .  the  burden  lies  upon  the 
defendant  of  proving  that  the  plaintiff,  expressly  or  by  necessary  implication,  agreed  to 
exempt  the  defendant  from  liability.  .  .  ." 


20 

by  not  observing  defects  that  he  ought  reasonably  to  have  observed,  by 
underestimating  the  significance  of  what  he  does  observe,  by  failing  to 
read  instructions,  or  by  misusing  the  product,  liability  may  be  apportioned 
under  statutory  powers.67  General  principles  of  remoteness  will  also  be 
applicable  in  the  case  of  unforeseeable  or  unexpected  injuries.  In  general, 
however,  it  would  seem  to  be  a  fair  statement  that  these  defences  are 
not  commonly  successful.  The  court  appears  to  sympathize  with  a 
plaintiff  who  is  injured  by  a  product  that  is  admitted  to  have  been 
defective  when  it  left  the  manufacturer's  hands.  The  availability  of  these 
defences,  therefore,  in  practice,  does  not  detract  markedly  from  the 
level  of  liability  now  imposed  on  the  manufacturer. 

2.  Torts  of  Strict  Liability 

A  negligence  regime  is  to  be  contrasted  with  a  principle  of  strict 
liability.  Under  the  latter  principle,  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  succeed 
without  proof  of  negligence  or  lack  of  due  care  on  the  part  of  the  defendant. 
Although  no  principle  of  strict  liability  for  damage  caused  by  defective 
products  has  been  openly  adopted  in  Anglo-Canadian  jurisdictions,  the 
concept  of  strict  liability  is  by  no  means  unknown  to  our  law.  This  is 
apparent  from  a  brief  reference  to  the  rule  in  Rylands  v.  Fletcher6* 
and  to  the  law  of  nuisance. 

In  the  well-known  case  of  Rylands  v.  Fletcher,  a  landowner  was 
held  liable  for  flooding  a  mine  on  neighbouring  land  in  the  course 
of  constructing  a  reservoir.  Liability  was  imposed,  even  though  the  landowner 
was  found  to  have  acted  without  fault.  Blackburn,  J.,  in  a  passage 
quoted  with  approval  in  the  House  of  Lords,  stated  as  follows:69 

.  .  .  the  person  who,  for  his  own  purposes,  brings  on  his  lands  and 
collects  and  keeps  there  anything  likely  to  do  mischief  if  it  escapes, 
must  keep  it  at  his  peril;  and  if  he  does  not  do  so,  is  prima  facie 
answerable  for  all  the  damage  which  is  the  natural  consequence 
of  its  escape. 

Blackburn,  J.,  drew  analogies  to  the  law  of  cattle  trespass,  nuisance, 
and  the  escape  of  filth  from  a  privy.70 

These  analogies  might  possibly  have  been  extended  to  cover  the  case 
of  liability  for  dangerously  defective  products;  though  it  should  be  noted, 
of  course,  that  it  is  the  landowner,  or,  in  the  case  of  a  product,  the  user, 
and  not  the  manufacturer  who  is  held  liable  under  the  rule  in  Rylands 
v.  Fletcher.  Many  of  the  arguments  that  have  been  used  by  modern 
scholars  to  justify  the  rule  in  Rylands  v.  Fletcher,  such  as  risk-spreading 


67 The  Negligence  Act,  R.S.O.  1970,  c.  296,  s.  2(1)  as  amended  by  S.O.  1977,  c.  59,  s. 
1(1):  "Where  damages  have  been  caused  or  contributed  to  by  the  fault  or  neglect  of  two 
or  more  persons,  the  court  shall  determine  the  degree  in  which  each  of  such  persons 
is  at  fault  or  negligent,  and,  where  two  or  more  persons  are  found  at  fault  or  negligent, 
they  are  jointly  and  severally  liable  to  the  person  suffering  loss  .  .  .  but  as  between 
themselves  .  .  .  each  is  liable  to  make  contribution  and  indemnify  each  other  in  the 
degree  in  which  they  are  respectively  found  to  be  at  fault  or  negligent." 

ft*(  1 868).  L.R.  3  H.L.  330. 

*Vbid.,  at  pp.  339-40. 

™Ibid.,  at  p.  340. 


21 

and  enterprise  liability,  have  also  been  used  to  justify  strict  products 
liability.  Indeed,  there  have  been  several  cases  involving  defective  or 
dangerous  products  that  have  been  decided  on  the  principle  of  Rylands 
v.  Fletcher.  The  cases  include  escape  of  fluids  from  pipes,71  the  collapse 
of  a  flagpole  in  a  public  park,72  a  defective  amusement  device,73  and 
the  use  of  explosives  74  and  herbicides.75 

In  some  ways,  cases  decided  under  the  principle  of  Rylands  v.  Fletcher 
go  further  than  a  principle  of  strict  liability  for  defective  products.  If, 
for  example,  liability  is  imposed  for  damage  caused  by  explosives  under 
the  principle  of  Rylands  v.  Fletcher,  such  liability  may  ensue  from  the 
causing  of  damage  by  the  explosives,  even  though  there  is  nothing  wrong 
with  the  explosives  themselves;  in  other  words,  even  though  there  is 
no  defect  in  the  product. 

There  are  also  some  cases  decided  in  nuisance  where  defendants 
have  been  held  liable  for  injuries  caused  by  products.76  Again,  liability 
is  strict,  in  the  sense  that  use  of  due  care  is  not  necessarily  an  answer.77 

The  significance  of  these  instances  of  strict  liability  for  damage 
caused  by  products  should  not  be  overstated.  The  cases  are  not  large 
in  number,  and  no  general  principle  of  strict  liability  for  defective  products 
has  been  announced  by  any  court.  Nevertheless,  the  cases  show  that 
strict  liability  is  not  a  concept  that  is  alien  to  our  system  of  tort  law 
and,  further,  that  strict  liability  has  been  used  on  occasion  in  order  to 
impose  liability  for  defective  products. 

3.  Warranties 

(a)  express  warranties 

Up  to  this  stage  in  our  Report,  we  have  considered  those  rules 
that  ground  liability  for  defective  products  in  the  law  of  torts.  Liability 
may  also  be  based  on  contractual  principles.  We  now  turn  to  discuss 
liability  for  defective  products  in  contract. 

Since  early  times,  the  law  of  warranties  has  provided  a  remedy  for 
a  false  statement  inducing  sale.78  The  law  of  warranties  was  originally 


1]  Mid  wood  &  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Mayor,  Aldermen  and  Citizens  of  Manchester,  [1905]  2  K.B.  597 

(C.A.);  Charing  Cross  Electricity  Supply  Co.  v.     Hydraulic  Power  Co.,  [1914]  3  K.B. 

442  (C.A.). 
12Shiffman  v.    The   Grand  Priory  in  the  British   Realm  of  the   Venerable  Order  of  the 

Hospital  of  St.    John   of  Jerusalem,   [1936]    1    All   E.R.   557   (K.B.),   at   pp.    561-62, 

per  Atkinson,  J. 
7Wale  v.  Jennings  Bros.,  [1938]  1  All  E.R.  579  (C.A.). 

14MacDonald  v.   Desourdy  Const.    Ltee.   (1972),  27  D.L.R.  (3d)    144  (N.S.S.C,  T.D.). 
"Mihalchuk  v.  Ratke  (1966),  55  W.W.R.  555,  57  D.L.R.  (2d)  269  (Sask.  Q.B.). 
76See  Tarry  v.  Ashton  (1876),  1  Q.B.D.  314;  Wringe  v.  Cohen,  [1940]  1  K.B.  229  (C.A.), 

at  p.  248,  per  Atkinson,  J.:  "If  premises  become  dangerous  as  the  result  of  something 

done  by  an  occupier  and   they  cause  damage,  the  occupier  is  liable  although  he  did 

not  know  of  the  danger  and  was  not  negligent  in  not  knowing." 
fiRead  v.    /.    Lyons    &    Co.,   [1947]   A.C.    156  (H.L.),   at   p.    183,  per   Lord   Simonds: 

"For  if  a  man  commits  a  legal  nuisance  it  is  no  answer  to  his  injured  neighbour  that 

he  took  the  utmost  care  not  to  commit  it.  There  the  liability  is  strict.  .  .  ." 
™See  Ames,  "The  History  of  Assumpsit"  (1888-89),  2  Harv.  L.  Rev.  1,  at  p.  8;  Williston, 

"What   Constitutes   an   Express   Warranty  in   the   Law  of  Sales"  (1907-08),  21    Harv. 

L.  Rev.  555. 


22 

viewed  as  a  species  of  deceit,  a  tortious  action,  but  one  giving  rise 
to  damages  only  to  the  extent  of  the  loss  caused  by  entering  into  the 
disadvantageous  sale.79  The  promissory  associations  of  warranty,  as 
developed  in  the  nineteenth  century,  had  both  an  enlarging  and  a  restricting 
effect.  In  the  context  of  products  liability,  liability  was  enlarged  by  the 
application  of  the  rule  in  Hadley  v.  Baxendale,m  making  the  seller  liable 
for  all  natural  consequences  of  the  breach  of  warranty.  These  consequences 
were  held  to  include  not  only  loss  caused  by  the  sale,  but  also  loss 
caused  by  the  use  of  the  goods.81  On  the  other  hand,  the  association  of 
warranty  with  promise  had  a  restricting  effect,  in  that  some  cases  held 
that  a  warranty  required  promissory  intention.82  This  requirement,  however, 
has  not  proved  to  be  unduly  restrictive  in  practice,  and  a  number  of 
recent  cases  have  imposed  liability  for  breach  of  warranty  without  very 
convincing  proof  of  contractual  intent.83 

The  significance  of  the  device  of  warranty  has  been  much  increased 
in  one  respect.  In  recent  years,  the  courts  have,  on  occasion,  applied 
the  concept  of  collateral  contract.84  In  this  way,  liability  can  be  imposed, 
for  example,  on  a  manufacturer-advertiser  for  the  accuracy  of  his  statements, 
even  though  the  plaintiff  may  purchase  the  goods  from  a  third  party 
for  whom  the  advertiser  is  not  responsible.85  The  reasoning  is  as  follows: 


7901der  cases  held  that  the  "tortious"  measure  of  damages  applied,  protecting  the  buyer's 
"reliance  interest"  but  not,  apparently,  his  "expectation  interest".  See  Lomi  v.  Tucker 
(1829),  4  Car.  &  P.  15,  172  E.R.  586  (K.B.);  De  Sewhanberg  v.  Buchanan  (1832),  5  Car.  & 
P.  343,  172  E.R.  1004  (C.P.);  Watson  v.  Denton  (1835),  7  Car.  &  P.  85,  173  E.R.  38 
(C.P.);  Mooers  v.  Gooderham  and  Worts  Ltd.  (1887),  14  O.R.  451  (Ch.  D.). 

80(1854),  9  Exch.  341,  156  E.R.  145. 

™ Brown  v.  Edgington  (1841),  2  Man.  &  G.  279,  133  E.R.  751  (C.P.);  Randall  v.  Raper 
(1858),  E.B.  &  E.  84,  120E.R.438(K.B.);Sm/7/iv.  Green(M5),  1  C.P.D.92,45  L.J.Q.B.  28; 
Randall  v.  Newson  (1877),  2  Q.B.D.  102  (C.A.);  for  a  contrary  suggestion  see  the  dicta 
of  Erie,  C.J.,  and  Willes,  J.,  in  Mullen  v.  Mason  (1866),  L.R.  1  C.P.  559,  at  pp.  563-64. 
See  also  Wren  v.  Holt,  [1903]  1  K.B.  610  (C.A.);  Preist  v.  Last,  [1903]  2  K.B. 
148  (C.A.);  Grant  v.  Australian  Knitting  Mills  Ltd.,  footnote  54,  supra. 

*2Heilbut,  Svmons  &  Co.  v.  Buckleton,  [1913]  A.C.  30  (H.L.). 

™ Adelaide  Motors  Ltd.  v.  Alexander  (1962),  48  M.P.R.  258  (Nfld.  S.C.);  Dick  Bentlev 
Productions  Ltd.  v.  Harold  Smith  (Motors),  Ltd.,  [1965]  1  W.L.R.  623,  [1965] 
2  All  E.R.  65  (C.A.);  Andrews  v.  Hopkinson,  footnote  13,  supra;  Esso  Petroleum  Co.  Ltd.  v. 
Mardon,  [1976]  Q.B.  801  (C.A.).  And  in  a  refreshing  example  of  judicial  frankness  Lord 
Denning  said  (extra-judicially),  "In  English  law  an  innocent  misrepresentation  may  give  rise 
to  a  right  of  rescission  where  that  is  possible,  but  not  to  a  right  of  damages.  That  has  never 
given  us  any  difficulty  in  practice.  Whenever  a  judge  thinks  that  damages  ought  to  be  given, 
he  finds  that  there  was  a  collateral  contract  rather  than  an  innocent  misrepresentation.  In 
practice  when  I  get  a  representation  prior  to  a  contract  which  is  broken  and  the  man  ought  to 
pay  damages  I  treat  it  as  a  collateral  contract.  I  have  never  known  any  of  my  colleagues 
to  do  otherwise.":  Allan,  "The  Scope  of  the  Contract:  Affirmations  or  Promises  made 
in  the  Course  of  Contract  Negotiations"  (1967),  41  Aust.  L.J.  274,  at  p.  293. 

84A  collateral  contract  may  be  said  to  exist  when  a  promise  is  given  by  A  to  C,  prior  to 
the  making  of  the  main  contract  between  B  and  C,  but  for  which  that  contract  would  not 
have  been  made.  It  may  also  exist  in  a  two-party  situation.  See  Waddams,  The  Law  of 
Contracts  (1977),  at  pp.  259-60;  Fridman,  The  Law  of  Contract  in  Canada  (1976),  at 
pp.  240-41;  and,  Furmston  (ed.),  Cheshire  &  Eifoot's  Law  of  Contract  (9th  ed.,  1976), 
at  pp.  58-61. 

™  Murray  v.  Sperrv  Rand  Corp.  et  al.  (1979),  5  B.L.R.  284  (Ont.  H.C.J.);  Shanklin  Pier 
Ltd.  v.  Detel  Products  Ltd.,  [1951]  2  K.B.  854,  [1951]  2  All  E.R.  471;  see  also 
Brown  v.  Sheen  and  Richmond  Car  Sales  Ltd.,  [1950]  1  All  E.R.  1102,  [1950]  W.N. 
316  (K.B.);  Andrews  v.  Hopkinson,  footnote  13,  supra;  Yeoman  Credit  Ltd.  v.  Odgers, 
[1962]  1  W.L.R.  215,  [1962]  1  All  E.R.  789  (C.A.);  and,  Wells  (Merstham)  Ltd.  v. 
Buck  land  Sand  and  Silica  Ltd.,  [1965]  2  Q.B.  170. 


23 

the  advertiser  warrants  the  truth  of  his  statements  and,  in  return,  the 
plaintiff  enters  into  a  contract  of  sale  with  the  third  party,  an  act 
that  indirectly  benefits  the  advertiser.  This  would  amount  to  an  imposition 
of  strict  liability  on  the  advertiser  for  the  accuracy  of  his  advertisement. 
This  analysis  seems  to  be  firmly  embedded  in  the  cases,  although  it 
should  be  noted  that  they  are  few  in  number.86 

(b)    IMPLIED  CONDITIONS  OF  FITNESS  FOR  PURPOSE  AND  MERCHANTABLE 
QUALITY:  SECTION  15  OF  THE  ONTARIO  SALE  OF  GOODS  ACT87 

Section  15  of  77?^  Sale  of  Goods  Act**  codifies  the  two  implied 
warranties  that  form  the  basis  of  the  seller's  liability  to  the  buyer  in 
respect  of  the  quality  of  the  goods.  Section  15  provides  as  follows: 

15.  Subject  to  this  Act  and  any  statute  in  that  behalf,  there  is  no 
implied  warranty  or  condition  as  to  the  quality  or  fitness  for  any 
particular  purpose  of  goods  supplied  under  a  contract  of  sale,  except 
as  follows: 

1 .  Where  the  buyer,  expressly  or  by  implication,  makes  known 
to  the  seller  the  particular  purpose  for  which  the  goods  are 
required  so  as  to  show  that  the  buyer  relies  on  the  seller's 
skill  or  judgment,  and  the  goods  are  of  a  description  that  it  is 
in  the  course  of  the  seller's  business  to  supply  (whether  he  is 
the  manufacturer  or  not),  there  is  an  implied  condition  that 
the  goods  will  be  reasonably  fit  for  such  purpose,  but  in  the 
case  of  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  a  specified  article  under  its 
patent  or  other  trade  name  there  is  no  implied  condition  as 
to  its  fitness  for  any  particular  purpose. 

2.  Where  goods  are  bought  by  description  from  a  seller  who 
deals  in  goods  of  that  description  (whether  he  is  the 
manufacturer  or  not),  there  is  an  implied  condition  that  the 
goods  will  be  of  merchantable  quality,  but  if  the  buyer  has 
examined  the  goods,  there  is  no  implied  condition  as  regards 
defects  that  such  examination  ought  to  have  revealed. 

3.  An  implied  warranty  or  condition  as  to  quality  or  fitness  for 
a  particular  purpose  may  be  annexed  by  the  usage  of  trade. 

4.  An  express  warranty  or  condition  does  not  negative  a 
warranty  or  condition  implied  by  this  Act  unless  incon- 
sistent therewith. 

Paragraphs  1  and  2  of  this  section  have  been  so  interpreted  as  to  impose  what 
is,  in  effect,  strict  liability  on  a  business  seller  for  the  supply  of  defective  goods. 

The  condition  of  reasonable  fitness  for  the  buyer's  purpose  applies  to 


86Liability  for  a  negligent  statement  will  be  examined  infra,  at  pp.  28-30. 

87For  a  discussion  of  these  implied  conditions  and  recommendations  for  their  reform,  see 

Ontario   Law   Reform   Commission,    Report  on   Sale  of  Goods  (1979),  ch.  9,  at  pp. 

206-22. 
*»R.S.O.  1970,  c.  421. 


24 

most  sales  made  in  the  course  of  a  business.  The  "particular  purpose"  has  been 
held  to  include  an  ordinary  purpose,  so  that  even  though  the  buyer  has  no 
special  use  for  the  goods,  except  the  ordinary  use  that  all  buyers  can  be 
expected  to  make  of  them,  he  will  be  protected  by  section  15. 1.89  The 
requirement  that  the  buyer  make  known  his  purpose  to  the  seller  has  also  been 
interpreted  favourably  to  the  buyer;90  in  practice,  the  courts  protect  the  buyer, 
unless  he  does  not  in  fact  rely,  or  it  is  unreasonable  for  him  to  rely,  on  the 
seller's  skill  or  judgment.91  The  goods  may  be  of  a  description  that  it  is  "in  the 
course  of  the  seller's  business"  to  supply,  even  though  the  seller  has  never 
before  supplied  such  goods.92  The  patent  or  other  trade  name  exception  in 
section  15  has  not  been  interpreted  to  give  a  defence  to  the  seller,  unless  the 
buyer  shows,  by  asking  for  the  goods  by  a  trade  name,  that  he  does  not  rely  on 
the  seller's  skill  or  judgment  at  all.93 

The  condition  of  merchantable  quality  has  also  been  interpreted  in  the 
buyer's  favour.  It  has  been  held  that  virtually  any  sale  can  be  a  sale  "by 
description",94  and  that  any  seller  who  sells  in  the  course  of  business  may  be  a 
dealer  in  goods  of  that  description.95  The  reference  to  examination  of  the 
goods  by  the  buyer  has  not  been  interpreted  so  as  to  impose  a  duty  on  the 
buyer  to  make  an  examination.96  Although  many  attempts  have  been  made  to 


89 Grant  v.  Australian  Knitting  Mills  Ltd.,  footnote  54,  supra.  Compare,  Preist  v.  Last, 
footnote  81,  supra:  Griffiths  v.  Peter  Conway,  Ltd.,  [1939]  1  All  E.R.  685  (C.A.); 
see  also  Gorman  v.  Ear  Hearing  Services  Ltd.  (1969),  8  D.L.R.  (3d)  765  (P.E.I.  S.C.). 

90The  courts  are  willing  in  many  cases  to  presume  reliance  of  the  buyer  from  the  very 
fact  of  the  purchase,  especially  in  a  consumer  purchase.  See  Grant  v.  Australian 
Knitting  Mills  Ltd.,  footnote  54,  supra,  at  p.  99;  Henry  Kendall  &  Sons  v.  William 
Lillico  &  Sons  Ltd.,  [1969]  2  A.C.  31  (H.L.),  at  p.  84,  per  Lord  Reid;  Ashington 
Piggeries  Ltd.  v.  Christopher  Hill,  Ltd.,  [1972]  A.C.  441,  [1971]  1  All  E.R.  847  (H.L.). 

9lFollowing  the  recommendation  of  the  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions,  the 
corresponding  section  of  the  U.K.  Act  has  now  been  amended  to  this  effect:  Law  Com.  No. 
24  (Scot.  Law  Com.  No.  12),  Exemption  Clauses  in  Contracts,  First  Report:  Amendments 
to  the  Sale  of  Goods  Act,  1893  (1969),  at  pp.  13-14,  48;  Supply  of  Goods  (Implied 
Terms)  Act,  1973,  c.  13  (U.K.),  s.  3(3). 

"Buckley  v.  Lever  Bros.  Ltd.,  [1953]  O.R.  704,  [1953]  4  D.L.R.  16  (H.C.J.);  Ashington 
Piggeries  Ltd.  v.  Christopher  Hill,  Ltd.,  footnote  90,  supra. 

93Atiyah,  The  Sale  of  Goods  (5th  ed.,  1975),  at  p.  97,  notes  that  this  exception  has  been 
virtually  interpreted  out  of  existence  by  the  case  of  Baldry  v.  Marshall,  [1925]  1  K.B.  260 
(C.A.).  In  that  case,  it  was  held  that,  where,  on  the  seller's  recommendation,  the  buyer 
ordered  a  "Bugatti"  car  as  suitable  for  touring  purposes,  the  warranty  applied.  The 
patent  name  exception  is  thus  not  full  protection  for  the  seller,  but  merely  one  way  in 
which  reliance  can  be  disproved.  The  U.K.  Sale  of  Goods  Act  has  now  -deleted  the 
exception  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Law  Commissions:  footnote  91,  supra,  at  pp. 
12  and  48.  Even  where  the  exception  is  held  to  apply,  the  buyer  may  have  an  equivalent 
remedy  under  section  15.2  for  breach  of  the  warranty  of  merchantability. 

94Atiyah  has  suggested  that  the  only  sale  that  will  not  be  a  sale  by  description  is  one 
where  there  is,  in  effect,  an  agreed  exclusion  of  liability.  Atiyah,  footnote  93,  supra, 
at  pp. 74-76. 

95 Henry  Kendall  &  Sons  v.  William  Lillico  &  Sons  Ltd.,  footnote  90,  supra.  The 
requirement  that  the  seller  be  a  dealer  in  goods  of  the  description  has  been  deleted  from 
the  U.K.  Act  as  proposed  by  the  Law  Commissions  so  that  the  condition  applies  to 
all  sales  in  the  course  of  business:  Supply  of  Goods  (Implied  Terms)  Act,  1973,  c.  13 
(U.K.),  s.  3(2).  See  also  Law  Com.  No.  24  (Scot.  Law  Com.  No.  12),  footnote  91,  supra, 
at  p.  11. 

96Atiyah,  footnote  93,  supra,  at  p.  83.  Compare,  Thornett  &  Fehr  v.  Beers  &  Son, 
[1919]  1  K.B.  486.  See  also  Niagara  Grain  &  Feed  Co.  v.  Reno  (1916),  38  O.L.R.  159, 
32  D.L.R.  576  (C. A.). 


25 

define  the  phrase  "merchantable  quality",97  all  the  definitions  embrace  the 
case  of  a  product  that  is  dangerously  defective.98 

In  most  products  liability  cases,  therefore,  both  paragraphs  1  and  2  of 
section  15  will  apply.  As  Lord  Wright  said  in  Grant  v.  Australian  Knitting 
Mills  Ltd.:99 

[s.15.2]  in  a  case  like  this  in  truth  overlaps  in  its  application 
[s.15.1];  whatever  else  merchantable  may  mean,  it  does  mean  that 
the  article  sold,  if  only  meant  for  one  particular  use  in  ordinary 
course,  is  fit  for  that  use. 

Therefore,  in  the  ordinary  case  of  a  consumer  buying  goods  from  a  retailer, 
one  or  both  of  these  paragraphs  is  almost  certain  to  apply.  It  should  be  noted 
that  the  implied  conditions  contained  in  section  15  of  The  Sale  of  Goods  Act 
cannot,  by  reason  of  section  44a  of  The  Consumer  Protection  Act,  be 
negatived  or  varied  in  the  case  of  goods  sold  by  a  consumer  sale.100  These 
conditions,  however,  may  be  negatived  or  varied  in  any  other  contract  for  the 
sale  of  goods. 

Liability  for  breach  of  the  implied  conditions  is  strict.  It  is  irrelevant  that 
the  seller  has  taken  all  reasonable  care  to  avoid  or  to  detect  the  presence  of  the 
defect.  Even  though  the  defect  is  undiscoverable,  the  seller  is  liable. 101  As  Lord 
Reid  said  in  Henry  Kendall  &  Sons  v.  William  Lillico  &  Sons  Ltd.:102 

If  the  law  were  always  logical  one  would  suppose  that  a  buyer,  who 
has  obtained  a  right  to  rely  on  the  seller's  skill  and  judgment,  would 
only  obtain  thereby  an  assurance  that  proper  skill  and  judgment  had 
been  exercised,  and  would  only  be  entitled  to  a  remedy  if  a  defect  in 
the  goods  was  due  to  failure  to  exercise  such  skill  and  judgment.  But 
the  law  has  always  gone  farther  than  that.  By  getting  the  seller  to 
undertake  to  use  his  skill  and  judgment  the  buyer  gets  under  s.  14(1) 
[that  is,  s.15.1  of  the  Ontario  Act]  an  assurance  that  the  goods 


91  Bristol  Tramways  &  Carriage  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Fiat  Motors,  Ltd.,  [1910]  2  K.B.  831  (C.A.), 
at  p.  841,  per  Farwell,  L.J.:  "The  phrase  in  s.  [15.2]  is,  in  my  opinion,  used  as 
meaning  that  the  article  is  of  such  quality  and  in  such  condition  that  a  reasonable  man 
acting  reasonably  would  after  a  full  examination  accept  it  under  the  circumstances  of  the 
case  in  performance  of  his  offer  to  buy  that  article.  .  .  ."  In  Australian  Knitting  Mills 
Ltd.  v.  Grant  (1933),  50  C.L.R.  387  (H.C.A.),  at  p.  418,  Dixon,  J.,  added  an  explicit 
reference  to  price:  "The  condition  that  goods  are  of  merchantable  quality  requires 
that  they  should  be  in  such  an  actual  state  that  a  buyer  fully  acquainted  with  the 
facts  and,  therefore,  knowing  what  hidden  defects  exist  and  not  being  limited  to  their 
apparent  condition  would  buy  them  without  abatement  of  the  price  obtainable  for  such 
goods  if  in  reasonably  sound  order  and  condition  and  without  special  terms."  In  B.  S. 
Brown  &  Son  Ltd.  v.  Craiks  Ltd.,  [1970]  1  All  E.R.  823  (H.L.),  the  conclusion  was 
that  price,  while  sometimes  a  relevant  factor,  is  not  determinative.  Lord  Reid  said, 
at  p.  825:  "I  do  not  think  that  it  is  possible  to  frame,  except  in  the  vaguest  terms, 
a  definition  of  'merchantable  quality'  which  can  apply  to  every  kind  of  case." 

98A  defective  product  that  injures  someone  is  certain  to  be  held  unmerchantable.  See  Supply  of 
Goods  (Implied  Terms)  Act,  1973,  c.  13  (U.K.),  s.  7(2).  The  reference  to  the  price  "(if 
relevant)"  appears  to  recognize  that  in  many  cases  of  consequential  damage  the  price  of 
the  goods  is  not  relevant.  In  Buckley  v.  Lever  Bros.  Ltd.,  footnote  92,  supra,  for  example, 
the  goods  may  well  have  been  worth  their  price. 

"Footnote  54,  supra,  at  pp.  99-100. 

100R.S.O.  1970,  c.  82  as  amended  by  S.O.  1971  (Vol.  2),  c.  24,  s.  2(1). 

10lSee  Buckley  v.  Lever  Bros.  Ltd.,  footnote  92,  supra;  Frost  v.  The  Aylesbury  Dairy  Co. 
Ltd.,  [1905]  1  K.B.  608  (C.A.);  Godlev  v.  Perry,  [1960]  1  W.L.R.  9,  [I960]  1  All  E.R. 
36(Q.B.). 

102Footnote  90,  supra,  at  p.  84. 


26 

will  be  reasonably  fit  for  his  purpose  and  that  covers  not  only 
defects  which  the  seller  ought  to  have  detected  but  also  defects 
which  are  latent  in  the  sense  that  even  the  utmost  skill  and  judgment 
on  the  part  of  the  seller  would  not  have  detected  them. 

In  order  to  succeed,  the  buyer  must  prove  a  defect,  that  is,  that  the  goods  were 
not  "reasonably  fit"  or  not  "merchantable".  But  when  he  has  proved  either  of 
these  things,  he  will  succeed  without  proof  that  the  seller  was  negligent.  It  is 
true  to  say,  therefore,  that  the  seller  of  goods  in  the  course  of  a  business  is, 
generally  speaking,  strictly  liable  to  the  buyer  for  damage  caused  by  defects  in 
the  goods. 

(C)  MEASURE  OF  DAMAGES  FOR  BREACH  OF  WARRANTY 

The  famous  case  of  Hadley  v.  Baxendale103  was  designed  to  limit  the 
liability  of  a  defendant  for  breach  of  contract.  This  case  achieved  that 
limitation  by  holding  that  a  person  in  breach  of  contract  was  only  to  be 
responsible  for  damages  that  he  ought  reasonably  to  have  contemplated  as 
liable  to  happen  as  the  direct  and  natural  consequence  of  the  breach  of 
contract.104  Curiously  enough,  in  the  context  of  products  liability,  Hadley  v. 
Baxendale  had  an  enlarging,  rather  than  a  restricting,  effect  on  the  liability  of 
a  person  in  breach.  The  reason  is  that  this  rule,  codified  by  section  5 1  (2)  of  The 
Sale  of  Goods  Act, 105  was  early  held  to  make  the  seller  liable  not  only  for 
economic  loss  caused  by  defects  in  the  goods,  but  also  for  property  damage 
and  personal  injuries.  Even  though  the  seller  was  not  negligent  in  creating  the 
defect,  or  in  failing  to  detect  it,  the  rule  in  Hadley  v.  Baxendale  made  him 
liable  for  such  damages.  This  rule  has  been  applied  so  as  to  ask  whether  a 
reasonable  person,  knowing  of  the  defect  in  the  goods,  would  foresee  injury  as 
a  direct  and  natural  result.  When  a  plaintiff  is  before  the  court  complaining  of 
that  very  injury,  it  is  always  difficult  to  say  that  it  could  not  have  been  foreseen 
as  a  natural  result. 

The  effect,  therefore,  of  measuring  liability  under  section  1 5  by  the  rule  in 
Hadley  v.  Baxendale  is  that  it  may  enable  an  injured  plaintiff  to  recover 
damages  far  beyond  the  value  of  the  goods  sold  or  the  price  paid.  A  striking 
example  is  the  Ontario  case  of  Buckley  v.  Lever  Bros.  Ltd.,106  where  the 
plaintiff  purchased  an  apron  and  some  plastic  clothespins  from  the  defendant 
for  a  price  of  fifty  cents.  One  of  the  clothespins  shattered  in  use  and  the 
plaintiff  lost  the  sight  of  one  eye.  The  defendant  was  held  liable  for  breach  of 
section  15  of  The  Sale  of  Goods  Act  and  the  plaintiff  recovered  substantial 
compensation  for  the  personal  injuries  suffered.  Another  example  is  the 
English  case  of  Godley  v.  Perry101  where  a  similar  injury  occurred  to  a  small 
boy  on  the  shattering  of  a  plastic  sling-shot  that  he  had  bought  from  the 
defendant  for  the  price  of  six  pence. 

(d)    PRIVITY  OF  CONTRACT 

There  is  a  striking  limitation  on  the  scope  of  strict  liability  under  section 
15.  The  section  applies  only  where  there  is  a  contract  between  the  plaintiff  and 


l03Footnote  80,  supra. 

™Ibid. 

105Section  51(2)  of  The  Sale  of  Goods  Act,  R.S.O.  1970,  c.  421  provides  as  follows: 

5 1  .(2)  The  measure  of  damages  for  breach  of  warranty  is  the  estimated  loss  directly 
and  naturally  resulting  in  the  ordinary  course  of  events  from  the  breach  of  warranty. 
l06Footnote  92,  supra. 
l07Footnote  101,  supra. 


27 

the  defendant  for  the  sale  of  goods.  This  limitation  has  two  dimensions:  only  a 
seller  can  be  liable  and  only  to  a  buyer.  Thus,  although  the  plaintiff  in  the 
Lever  Bros.  Ltd.  case  recovered  for  her  injuries,  her  husband  or  a  neighbour 
similarly  injured  would  not  have  recovered  for  breach  of  implied  condition. 
Similarly,  if  A  and  B  are  injured  in  a  motor  vehicle  accident  caused  by  a 
defective  part,  A,  the  buyer  of  the  car,  would  have  a  claim  under  the  section, 
but  B,  his  passenger,  would  not.108  Further,  if  two  persons,  A  and  B,  are 
injured  by  exploding  bottles  in  a  supermarket,  the  right  of  each  to  recover 
against  the  supermarket  may  well  turn  on  the  question  whether  they  had  paid 
for  the  goods  at  the  cash  desk  when  the  injury  occurred.109  If  A  had  paid  for 
the  goods,  but  B  had  not,  only  A  could  seek  redress  under  section  15;  B  would 
be  relegated  to  a  claim  under  the  principles  of  Donoghue  v.  Stevenson,  earlier 
discussed.  The  contractual  principles,  therefore,  that  have  led  to  the  evolution 
of  strict  liability  in  this  context,  necessarily  impose  on  that  liability  severe 
restrictions. 

(e)    NON-SALE  TRANSACTIONS 

Although  section  15  of  The  Sale  of  Goods  Act  applies  only  to  sale 
transactions,  it  has  been  held  in  a  number  of  cases  that  the  implied  warranties 
apply  to  non-sale  transactions  of  various  sorts.  Transactions  involving  "free 
samples"110  and  other  goods,  not  themselves  the  subject  of  a  contract  of  sale 
but  supplied  along  with  articles  sold," '  have  been  brought  within  the  words  of 
section  15.  Analogous  warranties  have  been  held  to  apply  to  contracts  for 
services,112  contracts  of  bailment,113  and  certain  real  estate  transactions.114  It 


mSigurdson  et  al.  v.  H Merest  Service  Ltd.  and  Ack lands  Ltd.  (Third  Party),  [1977]  1 
W.W.R.  740,  (1976),  73  D.L.R.  (3d)  132  (Sask.  Q.B.). 

iWHart  v.  Dominion  Stores  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1968]  1  O.R.  775,  (1968),  67  D.L.R.  (2d)  675 
(H.C.J.).  Compare,  McMorran  v.  Dominion  Stores  Ltd.  et  al.  (1977),  14  O.R.  (2d) 
559,  74  D.L.R.  (3d)  186  (H.C.J.). 

ll0See  Fillmore's  Valley  Nurseries  Ltd.  v.  North  American  Cyanamid  Ltd.  (1958),  14  D.L.R. 
(2d)  297  (N.S.S.C,  T.  D.),  at  p.  304,  per  Ilsley,  C.J.:  "1  find  that  in  substance  the  arrangement 
was  that  the  defendant  would  supply  33  lbs.  for  the  price  of  25.  It  seems  to  me  that  if 
a  clothing  dealer  advertises  a  suit  of  clothes  at  say  $100  with  an  extra  pair  of  trousers 
as  a  free  gift,  the  whole  transaction  constitutes  a  sale,  and  the  implied  conditions  in  the 
Sale  of  Goods  Act  .  .  .  apply  to  both  pairs  of  trousers,  just  as  they  would  if  he  advertised 
the  suit  with  two  pairs  of  trousers  for  $100." 

ulBradshaw  v.  Boot  he's  Marine  Ltd.,  footnote  7,  supra;  Marleau  v.  The  People's  Gas 
Supply  Co.   Ltd.,  [1940]  S.C.R.  708,  [1940]  4  D.L.R.  433;  Geddling  v.  Marsh,  [1920] 

1  K.B.  668;   Wilson  and  another  v.  Rickett  Cocker  ell  and  Co.  Ltd.,  [1954]  1  Q.B.  598 
(C.A.). 

U2A.G.  Can.  and  Laminated  Structures  Holdings  Ltd.  v.  Eastern  Woodworkers  Ltd., 
[1962]  S.C.R.  160,  (1962),  46  M.P.R.  219,  32  D.L.R.  (2d)  1;  G.  H.  Myers  and  Co.  v. 
Brent  Cross  Service  Co.,  [1934]  1  K.B.  46;  Watson  v.  Buckley,  Osborne,  Garrett  & 
Co.,  Ltd.,  and  Wyrovoys  Products,  Ltd.,  footnote  11,  supra;  Dodd  and  Dodd  v.  Wilson 
and  Mc William,   [1946]   2   All    E.R.    691    (K.B.);   Stewart  v.    Reavell's   Garage,  [1952] 

2  Q.B.  545;   Young  &  Marten  Ltd.  v.  McManus  Childs  Ltd.,  [1969]  1  A.C.  454,  [1968] 
2  All  E.R.  1169  (H.L.). 

113The  English  courts  were  prepared  to  find  warranties  in  bailment  cases  almost  as  early 
as  in  sales  cases,  and  liability  was  imposed  on  that  basis  in  early  cases  for  injuries: 
Fowler  v.  Lock  (1872),  L.R.  7  C.P.  272  (unsuitable  horse);  Hyman  v.  Nye  &  Sons  (1881), 
6  Q.B.D.  685  (carriage  with  a  defective  bolt);  Mowbray  v.  Merryweather,  [1895]  1  Q.B. 
857  (C.A.)  (defective  chain  supplied  to  unload  a  ship).  Also  Reed  v.  Dean,  [1949]  1  K.B. 
188.  And  in  the  following  hire-purchase  agreements:  Feist  on  Tile  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Winget,  Ltd., 
[1936]  3  All  E.R.  473  (C.A.);  Yeoman  Credit  Ltd.  v.  Apps,  [1962]  2  Q.B.  508,  [1961] 
2  All  E.R.  281  (C.A.);  Astley  Industrial  Trust,  Ltd.  v.  Grimley,  [1963]  2  All  E.R.  33  (C.A.). 

ll4There  is  an  implied  warranty  in  the  sale  of  an  unfinished  house  that  it  will  be  properly 
built:  Interject  Riar  et  al.  v.  Bowgray  Investments  Ltd.  (1977),  1  R.P.R.  46  (Ont.  C.A.); 
Miller  v.  Cannon  Hill  Estates,  Ltd.,  [1931]  2  K.B.  113. 


28 

has  also  been  held  that,  in  certain  circumstances,  an  occupier  of  premises 
warrants  that  the  premises  are  as  fit  as  reasonable  skill  and  care  can  make 
them.  This  is  a  standard  of  liability  stricter  than  that  of  reasonable 
care,  in  that  the  occupier  may  be  held  liable  for  the  negligence  of  another 
person  for  whom  he  would  not  ordinarily  be  responsible.115  Although  not  all 
these  examples  relate  to  liability  for  defective  products,  they  are  all  instances 
of  cases  in  which  the  courts  have,  in  effect,  used  warranty  theory  to  impose 
what  amounts  to  strict  liability,  or,  at  any  rate,  stricter  liability  than  would  be 
achieved  by  the  application  of  negligence  principles. 

4.  Breach  of  Statute 

In  modern  times  many  products  that  are  defective  may  be  manufactured 
or  distributed  in  breach  of  some  statutory  rule  or  regulation.  Often,  in 
Canada,  the  statute  breached  will  be  a  federal  statute  such  as  the  Hazardous 
Products  Act,U6  the  Motor  Vehicle  Safety  Actul  or  the  Food  and  Drugs 
Act. 118  There  have  been  some  suggestions  that  civil  liability  may  be  imposed 
for  breach  of  such  statutes,  even  though  the  defendant  could  not  otherwise 
be  shown  to  have  been  negligent.119  However,  Canadian  courts  have  not 
shown  themselves  particularly  eager  to  adopt  this  analysis,  partly  because  of 
constitutional  difficulties.120 

5.  Misleading  Statements 

Earlier,  we  briefly  discussed  the  development  of  the  law  of  warranties.  In 
this  section,  we  consider  the  contractual  and  tortious  remedies  that  a  person 
who  relies  on  a  false  statement  may  have:  namely,  fraud,  negligence  and 
breach  of  warranty. 

Damage  may  be  caused,  not  by  a  defect  in  the  product  itself,  but  by 


"tPajot  v.  Commonwealth  Holiday  Inns  of  Canada  Ltd.  (1978),  20  O.R.  (2d)  76  (H.C.J.); 
Brown  and  Brown  v.  B.  &  F.  Theatres  Ltd.,  [1947]  S.C.R.  486,  [1947]  3  D.L.R.  593; 
Carriss  v.  Buxton,  [1958]  S.C.R.  441,  (1958),  13  D.L.R.  (2d)  689;  Finigan  v.  City  of 
Calgary  and  Heritage  Park  Society  (1967),  62  W.W.R.  1 15,  65  D.L.R.  (2d)  626  (Alta.  S.C, 
App.  Div.);  Beaudry  v.  Fort  Cumberland  Hotel  Ltd.  (1971),  3  N.S.R.  (2d)  1,  24  D.L.R. 
(3d)  80  (S.C,  App.  Div.);  Carmichael  v.  Mayo  Lumber  Co.  Ltd.  (1978),  85  D.L.R.  (3d) 
538  (B.C.S.C):  Francis  v.  Cockrell  ( 1870),  L.R.  5  Q.B.  501  (Ex.  Ch.);  Searle  v.  Laverick 
(1874),  L.R.  9  Q.B.  122;  Hyman  v.  Nye  &  Sons,  footnote  1 13,  supra;  Maclenan  v.  Segar, 
[1917]  2  K.B.  325;  Silverman  v.  Imperial  London  Hotels  Ltd.  (1927),  43  T.L.R.  260 
(K.B.);  Cox  v.  Coulson,  [1916]  2  K.B.  177.  See  also,  Fleming,  footnote  17,  supra,  at  pp. 
432  ff.,  especially  pp.  438-40. 

,1(>R. S.C.  1970,  c.  H-3. 

II7R.S.C.  1970,  c.  26  (1st  Supp.). 

"XR.S.C.  1970.  c.  ¥-21. 

119 'Sterling  Trusts  Corporation  v.  Post  ma  and  Little,  [1965]  S.C.R.  324,  (1964),  48  D.L.R. 
(2d)  423  is  the  leading  Canadian  case  on  the  subject.  Various  views  were  canvassed,  but 
the  majority  opinion  appears  to  be  that  the  effect  of  the  breach  of  statute  is  to  impose 
"prima  facie"  liability.  See  Linden,  footnote  66,  supra,  at  p.  120:  "The  formula  — prima 
facie  liability  --  is  useful,  but  the  meaning  of  this  phrase  is  shadowy.  It  is  clear  that 
the  Supreme  Court  did  not  envision  an  absolute  duty,  but  it  is  not  clear  what  kind 
of  conduct  and  proof  the  court  will  consider  an  acceptable  justification."  See  also 
Linden,  Canadian  Tort  Law  (1977),  ch.  7,  especially  pp.  210-16.  Compare,  Curll  et  at. 
v.  Robin  Hood  Multifoods  Ltd.  et  al.  (1974),  56  D.L.R.  (3d)  129  (N.S.S.C,  T.D.). 

l20See  Hogg,  Constitutional  Law  of  Canada  (1977),  at  pp.  273-75  and  288-89.  For  a  recent 
case  in  which  the  power  of  the  federal  government  to  provide  a  civil  remedy  was  questioned, 
see  MacDonald  et  al.  v.    Vapor  Canada  Ltd.  et  al.  (1976),  66  D.L.R.  (3d)  1  (S.C.C.). 


29 

something  said  about  the  product.  For  example,  a  wire  cable  perfectly  capable 
of  lifting  a  one-half  ton  weight  may  become  very  dangerous  if  it  is 
inaccurately  described  as  capable  of  supporting  two  tons.  If  the  cable  is 
accompanied  by  the  misleading  description,  it  would  be  possible  to  classify  the 
cable  and  its  descriptive  material,  taken  as  a  whole,  as  a  "defective"  product. 
The  misleading  statement  and  the  product  may,  however,  come  from  separate 
sources.  For  example,  the  product  may  come  from  a  retailer  and  the 
descriptive  material  may  come  from  a  manufacturer.  In  this  kind  of  situation, 
it  is  difficult  to  describe  the  product  as  "defective".  The  real  complaint  is  that 
the  statement  is  misleading. 

Where  the  statement  is  fraudulent  and  there  has  been  reliance  on  it,  the 
maker  will  be  liable  for  damages  caused  by  this  reliance.  Such  damages  may 
include  damages  for  personal  injuries,  for  property  damage  and  for 
consequential  economic  loss.121  Where  the  statement  is  negligent,  the  law  is 
not  so  clear.  Several  cases  have  imposed  liability  for  negligent  statements 
causing  physical  damage.122  Liability  has  also  been  imposed  in  a  number 
of  cases  for  negligent  statements  causing  economic  loss.123 

Where  there  is  a  contract  between  the  parties,  the  interrelationship  of  the 
tortious  and  contractual  remedies  cannot  be  stated  with  complete  certainty.  In 
Esso  Petroleum  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Mar  don, 124  an  oil  company  induced  a  prospective 
tenant  to  take  a  lease  of  a  gasoline  station  by  making  a  misleading  statement 
about  the  volume  of  business  that  the  proposed  filling  station  could  expect  to 
secure.  The  oil  company  had  carelessly  omitted  to  revise  the  estimate  in  the 
light  of  a  very  important  change  in  the  design  of  the  layout  of  the  filling 
station.  This  change  had  the  effect  of  preventing  direct  access  to  the  station 
from  the  main  street.  The  English  Court  of  Appeal  held  that  the  oil  company 
was  liable  to  the  tenant  both  in  contract,  for  breach  of  warranty,  and  in  tort, 
for  negligent  misrepresentation.  On  the  warranty  point,  Lord  Denning,  M.R., 
said:125 

In  the  present  case  it  seems  to  me  that  there  was  a  warranty  that 
the  forecast  was  sound,  that  is,  Esso  made  it  with  reasonable  care 
and  skill.  That  warranty  was  broken.  Most  negligently  Esso  made  a 
'fatal  error'  in  the  forecast  they  stated  to  Mr.  Mardon,  and  on  which 
he  took  the  tenancy.  For  this  they  are  liable  in  damages. 

On  the  negligent  misrepresentation  point,  Lord  Denning,  M.R.,  made  the 
following  statement:126 


^Langridge  v.  Levy  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  519,  affd  (1838),  4M.&W.  337  (Ex.  Ch.)  (personal 
injuries);  Mullen  v.  Mason  (1866),  L.R.  1  C.P.  559  (property  damage).  See  also  Graham 
v.  Saville,  [1945]  O.R.  301,  [1945]  2  D.L.R.  489  (C.A.);  Burrows  v.  Rhodes  and  Jameson, 
[1899]  1  Q.B.  816;  Doyle  v.  Olbv  (Ironmongers)  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1969]  2  Q.B.  158  (C.A.); 
Nicholls  v.  Taylor,  [1939]  V.L.R.  119  (S.C.). 

n2Rohson  y.  Chrysler  Corp.  of  Canada  Ltd.  (1962),  32  D.L.R.  (2d)  49  (Alta.  S.C.,  App.  Div.); 
Clayton  v.  Woodman  &  Son  (Builders)  Ltd.,  [1962]  2  Q.B.  533  (C.A.),  leave  to  appeal 
refused  [1962]  1  W.L.R.  920  (H.L.);  Clav  v.  A.  J.  Crump  &  Sons  Ltd.,  [1964]  1  Q.B.  533 
(C.A.). 

i23Sodd  Corp.    Inc.    v.    Tessis  (1977),    17  O.R.  (2d)    158  (C.A.);   Dodds  and  Dodds  v. 
Millman  (1964),  45  D.L.R.  (2d)  472  (B.C.S.C);  Bango  v.  Holt  et  al.  (1971),  21  D.L.R. 
(3d)  66  (B.C.S.C);  Hedley  Byrne  &  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Heller  &  Partners  Ltd.,  [1964]  A.C.  465 
(H.L.);  Esso  Petroleum  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Mardon,  [1976]  Q.B.  801  (C.A.). 

I24[1976]  Q.B.  801  (C.A.). 

niIbid.,  at  p.  818. 

^kIbid.,  at  p.  820. 


30 

[I]f  a  man  who  has  or  professes  to  have  special  knowledge  or  skill 
makes  a  representation  by  virtue  thereof  to  another  —  be  it  advice, 
information  or  opinion  —  with  the  intention  of  inducing  him  to 
enter  into  a  contract  with  him,  he  is  under  a  duty  to  use  reasonable 
care  to  see  that  the  representation  is  correct,  and  that  the  advice, 
information  or  opinion  is  reliable.  If  he  negligently  gives  unsound 
advice  or  misleading  information  or  expresses  an  erroneous 
opinion,  and  thereby  induces  the  other  side  to  enter  into  a  contract 
with  him,  he  is  liable  in  damages  .... 

.  .  .  Applying  this  principle,  it  is  plain  that  Esso  professed  to  have 
—  and  did  in  fact  have  —  special  knowledge  or  skill  in  estimating  the 
throughput  of  a  filling  station.  They  made  the  representation  —  they 
forecast  a  throughput  of  200,000  gallons  —  intending  to  induce 
Mr.  Mardon  to  enter  into  a  tenancy  on  the  faith  of  it.  They  made  it 
negligently.  It  was  a  'fatal  error'.  And  thereby  induced  Mr.  Mardon 
to  enter  into  a  contract  of  tenancy  that  was  disastrous  to  him.  For 
this  misrepresentation  they  are  liable  in  damages. 

In  J.  Nunes  Diamonds  Ltd.  v.  Dominion  Electric  Protection  Com- 
pany, ni  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  suggested  that,  where  the  relationship 
between  the  parties  was  governed  by  a  contract,  no  action  could  be  brought 
for  negligent  misstatement,  unless  it  were  an  "independent  tort". 128  The  scope 
of  the  dictum  is  unclear.  The  Court  itself  said  that  it  did  not  apply  to  a 
statement  inducing  a  contract.  The  case  involved  a  valid  exemption  clause, 
and  it  remains  to  be  seen  whether  the  scope  of  the  dictum  is  to  be  limited  to 
such  a  situation. 

As  the  above-quoted  statement  from  Esso  Petroleum  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Mardon 
makes  clear,  an  action  for  a  misleading  statement  can  often  be  based  on 
warranty.  Just  as  implied  warranties  provided  a  means  of  imposing  strict 
liability  for  defective  goods,  so  express  warranties  have  the  similar  effect  of 
imposing  strict  liability  for  misleading  statements.  If,  in  the  example  referred 
to  above,  the  manufacturer  of  the  wire  cable  is  held  liable  for  breach  of  a 
warranty  that  the  cable  will  support  two  tons,  he  will  be  so  liable  whether  or 
not  he  was  negligent.  Some  cases  have  imposed  liability  on  a  warranty  basis 
both  between  directly  contracting  parties  and  between  parties  not  in  obvious 
privity  of  contract,  in  the  latter  case  by  construing  a  "collateral  contract".129 
No  general  principle  of  liability  has,  however,  evolved.  Accordingly,  the  law 
of  warranties  remains  in  a  state  of  considerable  uncertainty. 

6.  Summary 

The  two  most  significant  branches  of  products  liability  law  are 
undoubtedly  negligence  and  implied  warranties.  When  these  two  branches  of 


127[1972]  S.C.R.  769.  In  this  case,  the  plaintiff  had  contracted  with  the  defendant  for 
a  burglar  alarm  system.  After  its  installation,  the  plaintiff  requested  that  the  system  be 
examined.  The  defendant  had  the  system  inspected  and  represented  to  the  plaintiff  that 
it  was  functioning  properly.  Subsequently,  a  break-in  occurred  and  a  quantity  of  diamonds 
was  stolen  from  the  plaintiffs  premises.  The  plaintiff  sued  the  defendant  in  both  contract 
and  tort  for  the  loss  resulting  from  the  failure  of  the  burglar  alarm  system.  The  plaintiff 
failed  to  succeed  on  either  basis. 

^Ibid.,  at  pp.  777-78. 

xv>  Supra,  at  pp.  22-23  and  see  footnote  84,  supra. 


31 

law  are  considered  together,  it  will  be  seen  that  strict  liability,  or  something 
very  close  to  it,  exists  in  large  measure  in  present  Anglo-Canadian  law, 
although  with  significant  gaps.  On  the  negligence  side,  the  manufacturer  who 
has  put  into  circulation  a  defective  product  that  causes  injury  to  the  plaintiff 
will,  it  seems,  very  rarely  escape  liability.  Although  the  legal  theory  is 
negligence,  the  practical  effect  appears  to  be  very  close  to  strict  liability.  Other 
business  distributors  of  goods,  such  as  importers,  wholesalers  and  retailers, 
cannot  so  easily  be  held  liable  for  negligence.  The  retail  seller  will,  however,  be 
strictly  liable  to  the  buyer  for  breach  of  the  implied  warranties  for  loss  caused 
by  defects.  While  in  the  case  of  the  retailer,  the  legal  theory  is  breach  of 
promise,  no  actual  promise  is  required.  The  effect  is,  therefore,  strict  liability. 
Further,  where  the  retail  seller  is  sued,  wholesalers,  importers  and  other 
distributors  in  the  chain  can  be  made  indirectly  liable  by  a  series  of  warranty 
claims,  but  the  process  may  be  interrupted  by  insolvency  or  exemption 
clauses.  As  strict  liability  for  breach  of  warranty  is  subject  to  the  rule  of  privity 
of  contract,  each  buyer  must  claim  against  his  immediate  seller;  that  is,  strict 
liability  in  this  context  only  applies  when  the  plaintiff  and  defendant  are  in  a 
contractual  relationship  with  each  other.  It  can  fairly  be  said,  then,  looking  at 
the  two  branches  of  the  law  together,  that  every  business  distributor  of 
products  is  subject,  in  practice,  to  a  large  measure  of  strict  liability.  Where  an 
express  statement  has  been  made,  strict  liability  has  been  imposed  in  some 
cases  by  such  devices  as  collateral  contracts.  Where  the  statement  can  be 
shown  to  be  negligent,  liability  has  been  imposed  on  the  basis  of  negligence. 
But  there  are  significant  gaps  in  the  protection  afforded  to  plaintiffs  that  have 
caused  serious  anomalies.  These  anomalies  must  be  addressed  if  the  law  of 
products  liability  is  to  be  placed  on  a  fair  and  rational  footing. 


CHAPTER  3 


DEFICIENCIES  IN  THE  PRESENT 
LAW:  THE  CASE  FOR  REFORM 


The  case  for  reform  of  the  law  of  products  liability  does  not  rest  on  the 
assertion  that  there  is  a  large  number  of  cases  in  which  persons  injured 
by  defective  products  wrongly  go  uncompensated.  As  mentioned  above,  there 
is  a  large  measure  of  strict  liability  already  in  the  law.  The  case  for  reform 
is,  rather,  that  the  present  law  contains  serious  anomalies.  If  anomalies  and 
irrationalities  in  the  structure  of  the  law  cause  injustice  in  even  a 
comparatively  small  number  of  cases,  there  is  an  argument  for  reforming  the 
law  and  putting  it  on  a  more  rational  basis. 

The  two  chief  anomalies  spring  from  the  contractual  principles  upon 
which  the  law  of  implied  warranties  is  based.  First,  because  of  contractual 
theories,  only  a  buyer  can  sue  for  breach  of  implied  warranty.  The  law  is  in  a 
similar  position  to  that  which  prevailed  twenty  years  ago  in  the  United 
States  when,  as  Prosser  said,1  a  woman  who  buys  and  eats  poisonous  food 
cannot  recover  in  contract  from  the  seller,  where  she  buys  as  her  husband's 
agent;  but,  if  she  dies,  her  husband  can  recover  for  the  loss  of  her  services. 
The  anomalies  may  be  illustrated  by  reference  to  a  number  of  more  recent 
cases.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  the  following  discussion  of  these 
cases  we  make  no  reference  to  any  possible  remedy  in  negligence. 

In  Buckley  v.  Lever  Bros.  Ltd.,2  the  plaintiff  recovered  for  injury 
to  her  eye  caused  by  the  shattering  of  a  plastic  clothespin  that  she  had 
bought  from  the  defendant.  If,  however,  her  husband,  or  her  child,  or  a 
neighbour,  had  been  similarly  injured  by  one  of  the  clothespins,  they  would 
have  had  no  contractual  right  to  recover  against  Lever  Brothers.  The  case 
of  MeMorran  v.  Dominion  Stores  Ltd.  et  al.^  concerned  a  bottle  of  soda 
water,  the  cap  of  which  flew  off  when  it  was  being  opened  by  the  buyer. 
The  buyer  recovered  damages  from  the  grocery  store  that  sold  him  this  bottle 
for  injuries  so  caused  to  his  eye.  Again,  if  a  neighbour  or  a  member  of 
the  buyer's  family  had  been  opening  the  bottle,  neither  would  have  been  able 
to  recover  under  the  implied  warranties  from  the  defendant.  Moreover,  if 
Mr.  MeMorran  had  been  injured  in  the  same  way  in  the  store,  before 
completing  his  purchase,  he  would  again  have  been  without  remedy  against 
the  defendant  retailer.4  The  right  to  recover  in  contract  for  injuries  caused 
by  an  exploding  bottle  will  be  determined,  therefore,  by  the  side  of  the  cash 


'Prosser,  "The  Assault  Upon  the  Citadel  (Strict  Liability  to  the  Consumer)"  (1959-60), 
69  Yale  L.J.  1099,  at  p.  1118. 

2[1953]  O.R.  704,  [1953]  4  D.L.R.  16  (H.C.J.). 

3(1977).  14  O.R.  (2d)  559,  74  D.L.R.  (3d)  186  (H.C.J.). 

4On  somewhat  similar  facts,  the  defendant  in  Hart  v.  Dominion  Stores  Ltd.  et  ai,  [1968] 
1  O.R.  775,  (1968),  67  D.L.R.  (2d)  675  (H.C.J.)  was  able  to  defend  successfully  a  claim 
in  negligence.  See  also  Pharmaceutical  Society  of  Great  Britain  v.  Boots  Cash  Chemists 
(Southern)  Ltd.,  [1952]  2  Q.B.  795,  affirmed  [1953]  1  Q.B.  401  (C.A.). 

[33] 


34 

register  upon  which  the  injury  occurs.  One  shopper,  injured  while  lining  up 
at  the  cash  register,  will  have  no  action  in  contract.  Another,  injured 
while  carrying  the  purchase  from  the  cash  register  toward  the  door,  may 
successfully  seek  compensation.  Distinctions  like  this  are  not,  in  our  view, 
rationally  tenable.  Surely,  no  rational  person  who  is  not  a  lawyer  could  be 
persuaded  that,  in  respect  of  the  liability  of  the  store  to  compensate 
the  plaintiff  for  his  injuries,  it  should  be  a  relevant  question  to  ask  on  which 
side  of  the  cash  desk  a  shopper  was  standing.  Another  recent  Canadian 
case  provides  a  further  illustration.  In  Sigurdson  et  al.  v.  Hillcrest  Service 
Ltd.  and  Acklands  Ltd.  (Third  Party),5  the  plaintiff  had  contracted  with 
the  defendant  for  the  installation  of  a  brake  hose  in  his  automobile.  The 
brake  hose  proved,  without  the  defendant's  fault,  to  be  defective,  and  the 
plaintiff  and  members  of  his  family,  who  were  all  injured  in  the  consequent 
collision,  sued  the  defendant.  The  plaintiff  recovered  damages  because  he 
had  a  contract  with  the  defendant.  The  other  members  of  his  family  failed 
to  recover.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  such  distinctions  can  be  rationally 
supported. 

It  may  be  argued  that  in  circumstances  like  those  of  the  unsuccessful 
plaintiffs  or  hypothetical  plaintiffs  mentioned  in  the  last  paragraph,  an 
injured  party  would  have  a  remedy  in  negligence  against  the  manufacturer  of 
the  defective  goods.  Indeed,  this  may  often  be  so.  Moreover,  as  we  have  noted, 
manufacturers,  in  the  narrow  sense  of  the  term,  are  subject,  in  practice,  to  a 
large  measure  of  strict  liability.  There  will  be,  however,  no  effective  remedy 
against  the  manufacturer  where  the  manufacturer  is  unknown,  insolvent,  or 
beyond  the  jurisdiction.6  These  possibilities  arise,  if  not  commonly,  at  least 
sufficiently  often  to  be  significant.  As  a  result,  the  right  to  recover  against  the 
retail  seller  is  an  important  legal  right,  and  important  legal  rights  should  not 
be  made  to  turn  on  factors  that  are  rationally  irrelevant;  that  is,  the  existence 
of  privity  of  contract.  It  is  worth  repeating  that  under  a  negligence  rule 
wholesalers,  retailers  and  importers  will  rarely  be  found  liable. 

The  second  anomaly  that  springs  from  contractual  principles  is  that  strict 
liability,  based  on  breach  of  the  implied  warranties,  is  available  only  against 
the  retailer  and  not  the  manufacturer.  Yet,  the  retailer  is  usually  an  innocent 
distributor  of  the  defective  goods,  while  the  manufacturer  is  generally 
the  party  who  is  primarily  responsible  for  the  defect.  Thus,  if  the  plaintiff 
in  the  Lever  Bros.  Ltd.  case  had  brought  an  action  against  the  manufacturer 
of  the  clothespins,  she,  like  any  other  person  injured  by  the  goods,  would 
have  had  to  show  negligence.  The  burden  of  this  task,  as  has  been  shown, 
may  be  reduced  by  a  presumption  or  inference  of  negligence  against  the 
manufacturer.7  Nevertheless,  there  have  been  occasional  cases  in  which  a 
manufacturer  has  escaped  liability  on  the  ground  of  the  plaintiffs  failure 


5[1977]  1  W.W.R.  740,  (1976),  73  D.L.R.  (3d)  132  (Sask.  Q.B.).  It  should  be  noted 
that  in  this  case  action  was  only  taken  against  the  party  responsible  for  installing  the 
defective  brake  hose.  No  action  was  commenced  against  the  manufacturer  of  the  defective 
brake  hose,  although  the  defendant  did  assert  a  third  party  claim  in  contract  against 
the  intermediate  supplier  of  the  defective  product. 

6See  supra,  ch.  I,  footnote  3. 

1  Supra,  at  pp.  17- IS;  McMorran  v.  Dominion  Stores  Ltd.  et  al.,  footnote  3,  supra:  Hill  v. 
James  Crowe  (Cases)  Ltd.,  [1978]  I  All  E.R.  812  (Q.B.). 


35 

to  prove  negligence.8  In  addition,  the  plaintiff  who  seeks  recovery  in 
negligence  for  injuries  caused  by  a  defective  product  faces  other  problems, 
including  tactical  disadvantages,  and  when  suit  is  brought  against  the 
wholesaler,  importer  and  retailer,  the  difficult  hurdle  of  showing  negligence.9 
It  is  also  possible  that  the  defect  in  the  product  might  be  the  result  of  a 
defective  part  incorporated  into  the  product  by  some  other  person  for  whom 
the  manufacturer  may  not  be  responsible  in  law. 10  If  a  legal  system  is  to  choose 
one  standard  of  liability  for  the  manufacturer  of  a  defective  product,  who 
is  primarily  responsible  for  the  defect,  and  another  standard  of  liability 
for  the  innocent  retailer,  who  simply  passes  on  a  product  with  a  not 
reasonably  discoverable  defect,  it  would  seem  rational  to  impose  the  heavier 
burden  on  the  manufacturer.  But  our  legal  system  has  done  precisely 
the  opposite.  It  is  the  retailer  who  carries  the  burden  of  strict  liability. 
Against  the  manufacturer,  negligence  must  be  shown. 

The  anomalies  mentioned  above  seem  more  striking  when  it  is  borne  in 
mind  that  the  large  majority  of  jurisdictions  in  the  United  States  have  now 
adopted  a  principle  of  strict  liability.  This  position  has  been  reached  largely 
because  of  the  American  courts'  refusal  to  tolerate  these  anomalies.11  Thus, 
the  American  manufacturer  who  distributes  goods  in  Canada  finds  himself 
more  favourably  treated  here  than  at  home.  In  view  of  the  very  close 
trading  relationship  between  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  in  view  of  the 
very  large  number  of  consumer  goods  manufactured  in  the  United  States 
and  sold  in  Canada,  the  disparity  in  levels  of  liability  seems  strange.  When 
one  adds  the  fact  that  the  law  in  many  western  European  countries  is  also 
moving  toward  strict  liability,  and  that  the  English  and  Scottish  Law 
Commissions  and  the  Pearson  Commission  in  the  United  Kingdom  have 
recommended  strict  liability  for  personal  injuries  caused  by  defective 
products,12  the  case  for  a  similar  reform  in  Canada  must  appear  very  strong. 

It  might  possibly  be  argued  that  the  anomalies  referred  to  above  spring 
from  an  erroneous  extension  of  the  law  of  implied  warranties  in  the 
nineteenth  century.13  The  anomalies,  it  might  be  said,  could  be  removed  in 
another  way  than  by  adoption  of  strict  liability;  that  is,  by  abolition  of  strict 
liability  for  breach  of  warranty,  and  the  substitution  of  a  universal  regime 
of  negligence.  On  that  view,  the  retail  seller  would  not  be  liable  to  the  buyer 
or  to  anyone  else  unless  he  were  negligent.  But  the  adoption  of  this  view 


*Wiilis  v.  Coca-Cola  Co.  of  Canada  Ltd.,  [1934]  1  W.W.R.  145,  [1934]  2  D.L.R.  173 
(B.C.C.A.).  See  also  Daniels  and  Daniels  v.  R.  White  &  Sons,  Ltd.  and  Tarbard,  [1938] 
4  All  E.R.  258  (K.B.).  As  noted  above,  ch.  2,  footnote  52,  this  case  has  been  criticized. 

9 Supra,  at  p.  19. 

i0Supra,  at  p.  19. 

"It  is  now  widely  accepted  in  the  U.S.  that  the  explanation  of  these  anomalies  is  that  the 
obligation  imposed  by  the  implied  warranties  is  not  really  a  promissory  obligation  at  all, 
and  thus  promissory  principles  cannot  rationally  be  applied  to  limit  the  scope  of  liability. 
See  Prosser,  "The  Fall  of  the  Citadel  (Strict  Liability  to  the  Consumer)"  (1965-66),  50 
Minn.  L.  Rev.  791.  There  are  two  lines  of  attack  on  the  problem.  One  attempts  to  protect 
the  injured  party  by  giving  him  an  extended  contractual  right,  and  the  other  attacks  the 
problem  directly  as  a  matter  of  strict  tortious  liability.  See  infra,  at  pp.  51-56  ff. 

l2Law  Com.  No.  82  (Scot.  Law  Com.  No.  45),  Liability  for  Defective  Products  (1977); 
Royal  Commission  on  Civil  Liability  and  Compensation  for  Personal  Injury  (1978) 
(Cmnd.  7054). 

nOn  the  early  history  of  warranties,  see  Waddams,  "Strict  Liability,  Warranties,  and  the 
Sale  of  Goods"  (1969),  19  U.T.L.J.  157. 


36 

would  amount  to  a  retrenchment  from  the  principles  of  consumer  protection 
developed  by  the  courts  since  the  nineteenth  century.  Further,  it  would  be  a 
move  in  a  direction  contrary  to  that  taken  by  the  legal  systems  most  closely 
associated  with  our  own.  Moreover,  the  position  of  the  retailer  held  liable 
for  breach  of  warranty  should  not  be  viewed  in  isolation.  Where  the 
manufacturer  or  other  person  supplying  the  retailer  is  known,  solvent 
and  within  the  jurisdiction,  the  retailer  who  is  held  liable  to  the  purchaser, 
in  the  absence  of  an  agreement  to  the  contrary,  will  generally  be  able 
to  recover  from  his  supplier,  and  indirectly  from  the  manufacturer,  for 
breach  of  warranty  in  the  sale  to  the  retailer.14  The  real  question  is:  who 
should  take  the  risk  of  the  manufacturer's  not  being  available  as  a  source 
of  compensation?  As  between  the  innocent  consumer-buyer  and  the  innocent 
business-retailer,  the  courts  have  held,  in  effect,  that  it  is  the  retailer  who 
should  take  the  risk.  This  view,  justifiable  in  the  nineteenth  century,  seems 
even  more  persuasive  today,  when  large  retailing  chains  are  common,  and 
when  it  may  often  be  the  retailer  rather  than  the  manufacturer  who  is 
primarily  responsible  for  the  distribution  and  marketing  of  the  goods.  It 
would  seem,  therefore,  to  be  a  retrogressive  step  to  attempt  now  to  cut 
back  on  those  elements  of  strict  liability  that  have  found  a  place  in  our 
legal  system.  The  alternative  is  to  extend  them,  by  openly  adopting  and 
administering  on  a  rational  basis  a  system  of  strict  liability. 


]4Kasler  and  Cohen  v.  Slavouski,  [1928]  1  K.B.  78  (involving  tour  successive  indemnities 
of  the  retailer's  liability  to  a  purchaser  who  had  contracted  dermatitis);  Biggin  &  Co.  Ltd. 
v.  Permanite  Ltd.  et  a/.,  [1951]  2  K.B.  314  (C.A.). 


PART  III 

LEGAL  DEVELOPMENTS  IN  ONTARIO  AND  OTHER 

JURISDICTIONS 


[37] 


CHAPTER  4 


CONSUMER  PROTECTION 
DEVELOPMENTS 


Consumer  protection  legislation  of  one  kind  or  another  has  been  enacted 
or  proposed  in  various  jurisdictions.  We  now  turn  to  a  brief  survey  of  this 
activity. 

1.  Saskatchewan  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act,  1977 

In  1977,  Saskatchewan  enacted  The  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act, 
1977. l  This  Act  was  based  on  the  1972  Report  of  the  Ontario  Law  Reform 
Commission  on  Consumer  Warranties  and  Guarantees  in  the  Sale  of  Goods.2 
The  Saskatchewan  legislation  enacts  certain  non-excludable  statutory 
warranties  that  apply  in  all  consumer  sales.3  These  include  warranties  of 
acceptable  quality,4  reasonable  fitness  for  the  buyer's  purpose,5  and  a 
warranty  of  durability.6  An  action  for  breach  of  the  warranties  may  be 
brought  not  only  against  the  retail  seller,  but  also  against  the  manufacturer.7 
The  term  manufacturer  is  defined  to  include  any  person  who  attaches  his 
brand  name  to  consumer  products,  any  person  who  describes  himself  or 
holds  himself  out  to  the  public  as  the  manufacturer,  and  any  person  who 
imports  products  where  the  manufacturer  does  not  have  a  regular  place  of 
business  in  Canada.8  Section  5  of  this  Act  provides  as  follows: 

5.  A  person  who  may  reasonably  be  expected  to  use,  consume  or 
be  affected  by  a  consumer  product  and  who  suffers  personal  injury 
as  a  result  of  a  breach,  by  a  retail  seller  or  manufacturer,  of  a 
statutory  warranty  mentioned  in  paragraphs  3,  4,  5  and  6  of  section 
1 1  shall  be  entitled  to  the  remedies  mentioned  in  section  27. 9 

Section  27  provides: 

27.  A  person  mentioned  in  Section  5  shall,  as  against  the  retail 
seller  or  manufacturer,  be  entitled  to  recover  damages  arising  from 
personal  injuries  that  he  has  suffered  and  that  were  reasonably 
foreseeable  as  liable  to  result  from  the  breach. 


'S.S.  1976-77,  c.  15.  For  a  general  discussion  of  this  legislation,  see  Romero,  "The  Consumer 

Products  Warranties  Act"  (1978-79),  43  (Vol.  2)  Sask.  L.  Rev.  81. 
2Ontario   Law   Reform  Commission,  Report  on  Consumer   Warranties  and  Guarantees 

in  the  Sale  of  Goods  (1972). 
3Footnote  1,  supra,  s.  11. 
4Ibid,  s.  11.4. 
Hbid.,  s.  11.5. 
Hbid.,  s.  11.7. 
7 Ibid.,  s.  13(3). 
Hbid.,  s.  2(h). 
Paragraphs  3,  4,  5  and  6  of  section  11,  referred  to  in  section  5  of  the  Act,  correspond 

to    the   warranties    of  description,   acceptable   quality,   reasonable   fitness   for   purpose 

and  sample. 

[39] 


40 


These  sections  are  restricted  to  claims  for  personal  injuries.  In  relation 
to  such  claims,  however,  the  effect  of  these  sections  is  greatly  to  extend 
the  strict  liability  of  distributors  of  goods,  and  to  resolve  the  most  striking 
anomalies  mentioned  above.  This  enactment  brings  the  law  of  Saskatchewan 
very  close  to  adopting  a  general  rule  of  strict  liability.  In  many  of  the 
examples  given  above,  where  an  injured  plaintiff  might  fail  to  recover  under 
Ontario  law  because  of  the  absence  of  a  contract  or  the  inability  to  establish 
negligence,10  he  would  succeed  under  the  present  law  of  Saskatchewan. 
Nevertheless,  there  are  a  few  respects  in  which  the  Saskatchewan  Act  falls 
short  of  a  general  rule  of  strict  liability. 

First,  the  Act  only  applies  to  consumer  products,  defined  as  goods 
ordinarily  used  for  personal,  family,  or  household  purposes,  or  for 
agricultural  or  fishing  purposes.11  This  restriction  sets  up  a  distinction 
that  may  well  be  justifiable  where  the  consumer's  complaint  is  of  deficient 
value.  The  distinction  does  not,  however,  appear  to  be  acceptable  in  the 
case  of  personal  injuries.  A  coin-operated  dryer,  manufactured  for  use  in  a 
coin  laundry,  for  instance,  is  probably  not  a  "consumer  product"  within  the 
statutory  definition.  But  if  a  user  is  injured  by  a  faulty  electrical  connection 
in  such  a  dryer,  should  he  not  be  entitled  to  compensation?  Again,  the 
statutory  warranties  only  apply  where  a  consumer  product  "is  sold  by  a 
retail  seller".  A  retail  seller  is  defined  as  a  person  who  sells  consumer 
products  to  consumers  in  the  ordinary  course  of  his  business.12  The  person 
injured  by  the  coin-operated  dryer  would  also  be  excluded  on  this  ground. 
So  too  would  the  pedestrian  injured  by  the  failure  of  defective  brakes  on  a 
truck  owned  and  operated  by  a  business  user.  Also  excluded  would  be  the 
shopper  injured  in  a  supermarket  before  purchase  of  a  defective  product. 
In  none  of  these  cases  is  the  product  "sold  by  a  retail  seller".  These 
restrictions  seem  anomalous,  for  where  personal  injuries  are  in  question, 
it  does  not  seem  relevant  to  ask  either  whether  the  defective  product  is 
a  consumer  product  or  whether  it  has  been  sold  by  a  retail  seller.  The 
rights  of  the  injured  plaintiff  to  recover  damages  are  restricted  by  reference 
to  a  transaction  that  appears  irrelevant  to  the  question  of  compensation 
for  such  injuries. 

There  are  some  other  aspects,  though  they  cannot  be  described  as 
anomalies,  in  which  the  Saskatchewan  Act  falls  short  of  a  general  rule  of 
strict  liability  such  as  that  applied  in  most  American  jurisdictions  by  the 
judicial  adoption  of  section  402A  of  the  Restatement  (Second)  of  Torts. 13 
Section  402A  imposes  liability  on  any  business  seller  of  goods.  The 
Saskatchewan  Act  is  restricted  to  certain  classes  of  business  distributor, 
and  does  not  include,  for  example,  the  wholesaler,  except  in  certain 
circumstances.14   Nor  would,   for  example,   a   business   lessor  always  be 


{0Supra,  at  pp.  33-36. 

"The  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act,  1977.  S.S.  1976-77,  c.  15,  s.  2(e). 

"Ibid.,  s.  2  (/). 

l3American  Law  Institute,  Restatement  (Second)  of  Torts  (1965),  Appendix  1966.  See 
infra,  at  pp.  54-55. 

l4Footnote  1 1 ,  supra,  s.  2(h):  A  wholesaler  can  be  liable  under  the  definition  of  "manufacturer" 
if  he  i)  attaches  a  brand  name  to  a  product,  ii)  holds  himself  out  to  the  public 
as  the  manufacturer  of  consumer  products,  or  iii)  imports  or  distributes  products 
of  foreign  manufacture.  He  may  also  be  liable  if  he  attaches  a  warranty  to  the  goods. 


41 

included.15  Again,  the  extended  liability  applies  only  to  personal  injuries; 
unlike  section  402A,  the  Saskatchewan  Act  does  not  apply  to  property 
damage,  nor  to  purely  economic  loss.  These  questions  will  be  considered 
in  more  detail  below.16 

One  further  comment  can  be  made  on  the  Saskatchewan  legislation.  In 
respect  of  express  statements,  section  8(1)  provides: 

8.(1)  Any  promise,  representation,  affirmation  of  fact  or 
expression  of  opinion  or  any  action  that  reasonably  can  be 
interpreted  by  a  consumer  as  a  promise  or  affirmation  relating  to  a 
sale  or  to  the  quality,  quantity,  condition,  performance  or  efficacy  of 
a  consumer  product  or  relating  to  its  use  or  maintenance,  made 
verbally  or  in  writing  directly  to  a  consumer  or  through  advertising 
by  a  retail  seller  or  manufacturer,  or  his  agent  or  employee  who 
has  actual,  ostensible  or  usual  authority  to  act  on  his  behalf,  shall 
be  deemed  to  be  an  express  warranty  if  it  would  usually  induce 
a  reasonable  consumer  to  buy  the  product,  whether  or  not  the 
consumer  actually  relies  on  the  warranty. 

The  majority  of  the  provisions  of  the  Saskatchewan  Act  were  proclaimed 
in  force  in  November,  1977,  but  these  provisions  did  not  include  section 
8(1).  If  proclaimed  in  its  present  form,  the  effect  of  this  provision  will  be 
to  make  manufacturers  and  retailers  strictly  liable  for  loss  caused  by  reliance 
on  statements  made  to  promote  the  sale  of  products.  Indeed,  it  will  go 
further  by  dispensing  with  proof  of  actual  reliance  by  the  plaintiff,  if  the 
statement  would  tend  to  induce  such  reliance  in  consumers  generally.17 

2.  New  Brunswick  Consumer  Protection  Project  Report.  1976, 
and  the  Consumer  Product  Warranty  and  Liability  Act.  1978 

The  Third  Report  of  the  Consumer  Protection  Project,  1976,  of  the  Law 
Reform  Division  of  the  New  Brunswick  Department  of  Justice  recommended 
as  follows:18 

Privity  of  Contract 

4.  The  doctrine  of  privity  of  contract  should  be  abolished  in 
consumer  transactions.  In  the  case  of  contracts  for  the  sale  or  supply 
of  consumer  goods  a  supplier's  guarantee,  whether  the  supplier  be 
manufacturer,  wholesaler,  retailer  or  other  business  distributor,  and 
whether  the  guarantee  be  express  or  implied,  should  apply  in  favour 
of  all  persons  who  may  reasonably  be  expected  to  buy,  consume, 
use,  or  be  affected  by  the  goods.  Such  persons  should  be  able 
to  recover  from  the  supplier  any  loss  that  is  caused  by  his  breach 
of  the  guarantee,  whether  the  loss  be  economic  or  damage  to  person 


l5Under  s.  2(w),  the  definition  of  "sale"  includes  a  contract  of  lease  or  hire,  but  is 
restricted  to  transfers  of  property  "in  a  consumer  product  to  a  consumer". 

^Infra,  at  pp.  79-85. 

17See  also  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission,  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods  (1979),  at  pp. 
135-42,  especially  at  p.  139,  and  Draft  Bill,  s.  5.10. 

l8New  Brunswick  Dept.  of  Justice,  Law  Reform  Division,  Third  Report  of  the  Consumer 
Protection  Project  (1976),  Vol.  1,  at  pp.  4-7. 


42 

or  property,  provided  that  such  loss  is  not  suffered  in  a  business 
capacity,  and  subject  to  the  normal  rules  as  to  causation  and 
remoteness.  For  this  purpose,  a  loss  should  not  be  treated  as 
being  suffered  in  a  business  capacity  if  it  represents  liability 
for  a  loss  that  is  not  suffered  in  a  business  capacity. 

Safety-Related  Defects 

5.  (a)  A  person  who  in  the  course  of  business  supplies  any 
consumer  goods  that  are  unreasonably  dangerous  to  person  or 
property  because  of  a  defect  in  design,  materials  or  workmanship, 
should  be  liable  to  any  person  who  may  reasonably  be  expected  to 
buy,  use,  consume  or  be  affected  by  the  goods  and  who  suffers  loss 
because  of  such  goods,  whether  the  loss  be  economic  loss  or  damage 
to  person  or  property,  provided  that  such  loss  is  not  suffered  in  a 
business  capacity,  and  subject  to  the  normal  rules  as  to  causation 
and  remoteness.  For  this  purpose,  a  loss  should  not  be  treated 
as  being  suffered  in  a  business  capacity  if  it  represents  liability 
for  a  loss  that  is  not  suffered  in  a  business  capacity. 

(b)  No  person  should  be  liable  under  this  provision  for  any  loss 
that  arises  from  a  defect  that  was  not  present  in  the  goods  at  the  time 
he  supplied  them  or,  subject  to  applicable  New  Brunswick  and 
Federal  safety  standards,  for  any  loss  that  arises  from  a  defect  that 
he  has  pointed  out  to  the  person  to  whom  he  supplied  the  goods 
before  the  loss  was  suffered. 

(c)  The  liability  under  this  provision  should  not  depend  on 
contract. 

(d)  The  liability  under  this  provision  should  not  depend  on 
negligence  but  should  be  a  strict  liability. 

(e)  No  person  should  be  allowed  to  contract  out  of  the  liability 
imposed  by  this  provision. 

Legislation  has  now  been  enacted  to  give  effect  to  these  proposals.  The 
main  part  of  the  Consumer  Product  Warranty  and  Liability  Act,  1978, 19 
provides  non-excludable  warranties  in  sales  of  consumer  products,  and 
extends  a  remedy  for  breach  to  any  person  suffering  a  non-business 
loss.  Section  27  of  this  Act  goes  further.  It  creates  a  direct  strict  liability 
for  the  supply  of  dangerously  defective  products.  The  section  is  entitled 
"Product  Liability"  and  provides  as  follows: 

27.(1)  A  supplier  of  a  consumer  product  that  is  unreasonably 
dangerous  to  person  or  property  because  of  a  defect  in  design, 
materials  or  workmanship  is  liable  to  any  person  who  suffers  a 
consumer  loss  in  the  Province  because  of  the  defect,  if  the  loss  was 
reasonably  foreseeable  at  the  time  of  his  supply  as  liable  to  result 
from  the  defect  and 


19S.N.B.    1978,    c.    C- 18.1.    The   Act,    however,    has   not   yet   been   proclaimed    in   force. 


43 

(a)  he  has  supplied  the  consumer  product  in  the  Province; 

(b)  he  has  supplied  the  consumer  product  outside  the  Province 
but  has  done  something  in  the  Province  that  contributes  to  the 
consumer  loss  suffered  in  the  Province;  or 

(c)  he  has  supplied  the  consumer  product  outside  the  Province 
but  the  defect  arose  in  whole  or  in  part  because  of  his  failure  to 
comply  with  any  mandatory  federal  standards  in  relation  to 
health  or  safety,  or  the  defect  caused  the  consumer  product  to 
fail  to  comply  with  any  such  standards. 

(2)  For  the  purposes  of  paragraph  (\)(b),  where  a  person  has 
done  anything  in  the  Province  to  further  the  supply  of  any  consumer 
product  that  is  similar  in  kind  to  the  consumer  product  that  caused 
the  loss,  it  shall  be  presumed  that  he  has  done  something  in  the 
Province  that  contributed  to  the  consumer  loss  suffered  in  the 
Province,  unless  he  proves  irrefragably  that  what  he  did  in  the 
Province  did  not  in  any  way  contribute  to  that  loss. 

(3)  A  person  is  not  liable  under  this  section 

(a)  for  any  loss  that  is  caused  by  a  defect  that  is  not  present  in 
the  consumer  product  at  the  time  he  supplies  it;  or 

(b)  for  any  loss  that  is  caused  by  a  defect  that  he  has  reason  to 
believe  exists  and  that  he  discloses  to  the  person  to  whom  he 
supplies  the  consumer  product  before  the  loss  is  suffered,  if  the 
defect  does  not  arise  in  whole  or  in  part  because  of  his  failure  to 
comply  with  any  mandatory  federal  or  provincial  standards  in 
relation  to  health  or  safety  and  the  defect  does  not  cause  the 
consumer  product  to  fail  to  comply  with  any  such  standards. 

(4)  The  liability  of  a  person  under  this  section  does  not  depend 
on  any  contract  or  negligence. 

"Consumer  loss"  and  "consumer  product"  are  defined  in  section  1(1)  of 
the  Act  as  follows: 


consumer  loss  means 

(a)  a  loss  that  a  person  does  not  suffer  in  a  business  capacity;  or 

(b)  a  loss  that  a  person  suffers  in  a  business  capacity  to  the 
extent  that  it  consists  of  liability  that  he  or  another  person 
incurs  for  a  loss  that  is  not  suffered  in  a  business  capacity; 

'consumer  product'  means  any  tangible  personal  property,  new  or 
used,  of  a  kind  that  is  commonly  used  for  personal,  family  or 
household  purposes. 

Section  27  and  the  definitions  set  out  above  go  considerably  beyond 
the  provisions  of  the  Saskatchewan  Act.  It  will  be  noted  that  they  apply 
to  all  business  suppliers  of  products,  including  wholesalers,  and  that  they 
cover  some  non-business  property  damage  and  economic  losses  as  well  as 


44 

personal  injury.  Further,  in  the  case  of  safety  related  defects,  no  contract 
at  all  is  necessary.  However,  like  the  Saskatchewan  provisions,  these 
provisions  seem  to  be  restricted  to  consumer  goods.  Thus,  to  revert  to 
our  earlier  examples,  the  user  injured  by  a  defective  coin  laundry  appliance, 
or  a  pedestrian  injured  by  a  defective  truck  owned  and  operated  by  a 
business  user  would  seem  to  be  without  protection.  Similarly,  a  shopper 
injured  by  a  defective  plate  glass  window,  or  a  defective  display  shelving 
unit  (not  being  of  a  type  ordinarily  used  by  consumers)  would  be  without  a 
remedy  under  these  provisions. 

3.  The  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission  Report  on  Consumer 
Warranties  and  Guarantees  in  The  Sale  of  Goods,  1972 

The  source  of  the  Saskatchewan  Act,  and  of  much  thinking  in  the 
area  in  Canada  and  elsewhere,  is  the  1972  Report  of  the  Ontario  Law 
Reform  Commission  on  Consumer  Warranties  and  Guarantees  in  the  Sale 
of  Goods.20  The  Report  recommended  that  there  should  be  certain  non- 
excludable warranties  in  consumer  sales,  and  that  for  breach  of  those 
warranties,  the  "consumer  buyer"  should  have  an  action  against  the 
"manufacturer".  "Consumer  buyer"  was  defined  to  include  any  person 
deriving  an  interest  in  the  goods  from  or  through  the  original  consumer 
purchaser,21  and  "manufacturer"  was  defined  to  include  the  importer 
or  assembler  of  the  goods  or  anyone  holding  himself  out  as  the  manu- 
facturer.22 This  proposal  goes  a  considerable  distance  in  the  direction 
of  strict  liability.  However,  it  does  not  entirely  remove  the  anomalies  of 
the  present  law. 

First,  under  this  proposal,  liability  would  only  extend  in  favour  of 
those  having  "an  interest"  in  the  goods.  Thus,  in  the  Sigurdson  case, 
considered  above,23  the  car  owner  would  have  a  remedy  against  the 
supplier  of  the  brake  hose  and  against  the  manufacturer,  but  the  other 
occupants  of  the  car  would  not.  They  would  derive  no  interest  in  the 
goods  from  or  through  the  original  consumer  purchaser  and,  therefore, 
would  not  be  consumer  buyers.  Nor  would  a  bystander,  such  as  a  pedestrian, 
have  any  such  right  of  action.  This  Commission  itself  recognized  this 
anomaly  and  stated  as  follows:24 

We  are  conscious  of  this  anomaly.  It  suggests  to  us  the  need  for 
an  early  review  of  the  general  tort  law  governing  a  manufacturer's 
responsibility  for  defective  goods. 

Secondly,  like  the  Saskatchewan  Act,  the  proposal  would  only  apply 
where  the  goods  had  been  the  subject  of  a  consumer  sale.  Thus,  the 
person  injured  by  an  exploding  bottle  in  a  supermarket  would  not  be 
entitled  to  recover  since  there  would  not,  at  the  time  of  his  injury,  have 
been  any  consumer  sale.  Finally,  the  proposal  applies  only  to  particular 
classes   of  supplier,  that  is,  retail  sellers  and  manufacturers,  as  defined. 


20Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission,  Report  on  Consumer  Warranties  and  Guarantees  in 

the  Sale  of  Goods  (1972). 
^Ibid.,  at  p.  160. 
^-Ihid.,  at  pp.  159-60. 
nSupra,  at  p.  34. 
24Footnote  20,  supra,  at  p.  71. 


45 

It  does  not  include  other  business  sellers  such  as  wholesalers,  nor  does 
it  include  business  suppliers  other  than  sellers. 

In  relation  to  express  statements,  the  Report  recommended  an  extended 
definition  of  express  warranty  so  as  to  impose  strict  liability  upon 
manufacturers,  as  defined,  and  upon  retailers.25  The  effect  of  these 
recommendations  would  be  that  any  false  statements  made  in  the  course  of 
distributing  a  product  would,  in  general,  be  actionable. 

4.  The  Ontario  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Bill,  1976 

The  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Bill  (Bill  110)  was  introduced 
into  the  Ontario  Legislature  in  1976,  but  did  not  proceed  beyond  first 
reading.26  This  Bill  adopted  some  of  the  recommendations  contained  in 
the  1972  Report  on  Consumer  Warranties  and  Guarantees  in  the  Sale  of 
Goods  of  the  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission.  However,  in  respect  of 
liability  for  injuries  caused  by  defective  products,  it  fell  short  of  the 
recommendations  made  by  the  Commission.  Apart  from  the  points 
mentioned  above,  (that  is  to  say,  the  restrictions  on  the  classes  of  person  liable 
and  the  classes  of  person  protected,  and  on  the  type  of  transaction 
involved),  the  Bill  contained  two  further  important  restrictions.  First, 
it  excluded  all  products  sold  to  the  consumer  at  a  price  less  than  $25.00. 
Secondly,  it  did  not  apply  to  food,  drink,  medicine,  cosmetics,  or  clothing. 
These  restrictions  may  be  comprehensible  in  relation  to  economic  loss  claimed 
by  consumers,  but  they  seem  inappropriate  where  the  complaint  is  of 
injuries  caused  by  defective  products.  One  has  only  to  think  of  the 
leading  cases  on  products  liability  to  realize  that  many  of  them  involve 
items  of  small  value,  such  as  plastic  clothespins,27  sling-shots,28  items  of 
food,29  drink,30  medicine,31  cosmetics,32  and  clothing.33  The  Bill  may  have 
dealt  adequately  with  the  economic  expectations  of  consumers  disappointed 
with  the  quality  of  goods  they  received,  but  it  would  have  done  very 
little  to  resolve  the  anomalies  in  the  law  of  products  liability.  Presumably, 
however,  this  was  not  the  thrust  of  the  Bill. 

In  relation  to  express  statements,  the  Bill  would  have  considerably 
extended  liability.  Express  warranty  was  defined  in  section  l(l)(c)  to  mean 


25 Ibid.,  at  pp.  66  and  151. 

263rd  Session,  30th  Legislature  (1976). 

"Buckley  v.  Lever  Bros.  Ltd.,  [1953]  O.R.  704,  [1953]  4  D.L.R.  16  (H.C.J.). 

™Godley  v.  Perry,  [1960]  1  W.L.R.  9,  [1960]  1  All  E.R.  36  (Q.B.). 

29Barnett  v.  H.  &  J.   Packer  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  [1940]  3  All  E.R.  575  (K.B.);  Kirby  v.  Burke 

and  Holloway,  [1944]  I.R.   207  (H.C.J.);    Tar  ling  v.   Nobel,  [1966]  A.L.R.    189  (Aus. 

Cap.  Terr.  S.C.). 
™Donoghue  v.    Stevenson,  [1932]   A.C.   562  (H.L.)(Scot.);   see  also   Shandloff  v.    City 

Dairy    Ltd.    and   Moscoe,   [1936]   O.R.    579,    [1936]  4   D.L.R.   712  (C.A.);    Zeppa  v. 

Coca-Cola  Ltd.,  [1955]  O.R.  855,  [1955]  5  D.L.R.   187  (C.A.);   Varga  v.  John  Labatt 

Ltd.  et  al,  [1956]  O.R.  1007,  (1956),  6  D.L.R.  (2d)  336  (H.C.J.). 
"O' Fallon  v.  Inecto  Rapid  (Canada)  Ltd.  et  al.  (1938),  53  B.C.R.  266,  [1939]  1  W.W.R.  264, 

[1939]  1  D.L.R.  805  (S.C.);  Abbott-Smith  v.  Governors  of  University  of  Toronto  et  al. 

(1964),  49  M.P.R.  329,  45  D.L.R.  (2d)  672  (N.S.S.C,  App.  Div.);  Distillers  Co.  (Bio- 
chemicals)  Ltd.  v.  Thompson,  [1971]  A.C.  458  (P.C.). 
i20' Fallon  v.  Inecto  Rapid  (Canada)  Ltd.  et  al.,  footnote  31,  supra;   Watson  v.  Buckley, 

Osborne,  Garrett  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  Wyrovoys  Products,  Ltd.,  [1940]  1  All  E.R.  174(K.B.). 
^Grant  v.  Australian  Knitting  Mills  Ltd.,  [1936]  A.C.  85  (P.C.). 


46 

"an  affirmation  of  fact  or  promise  relating  to  the  quality,  condition, 
quantity,  performance  or  efficacy  of  a  consumer  product  or  relating  to 
its  use  and  maintenance  where  the  tendency  of  such  affirmation  is  to 
induce  the  buyer  to  purchase  the  consumer  product".  Section  7  provided 
that  an  express  warranty  made  by  a  retail  seller  in  connection  with  the 
sale  of  a  consumer  product  to  a  retail  buyer,  if  made  in  writing  or 
published  or  broadcast,  enured  to  the  benefit  not  only  of  the  buyer  but 
of  any  person  subsequently  entitled  to  possess  and  use  the  product. 

5.  Quebec  Consumer  Protection  Act,  1978 

Quebec's  Consumer  Protection  Act34  imposes  statutory  obligations 
on  the  manufacturer  and  retail  seller  of  goods,  including  an  obligation 
that  the  goods  must  be  serviceable  for  a  reasonable  length  of  time.  A 
"consumer"  is  defined  in  section  \(e)  as  a  natural  person  except  a  merchant, 
and  a  "manufacturer"  is  defined  in  section  1(g)  to  include  an  importer 
and  a  person  who  puts  his  trademark  on  goods,  where  the  manufacturer 
has  no  establishment  in  Canada,  and  a  person  who  represents  himself 
to  the  public  as  a  manufacturer  of  goods. 

Section  53  of  the  Act  provides  as  follows: 

53.  Le  consommateur  qui  a  contracte  avec  un  commercant  a  le 
droit  d'exercer  directement  contre  le  commercant  ou  contre  le 
manufacturier  un  recours  fonde  sur  un  vice  cache  du  bien  qui  a  fait 
l'objet  du  contrat,  sauf  si  le  consommateur  pouvait  deceler  ce 
vice  par  un  examen  ordinaire. 

II  en  est  ainsi  pour  le  defaut  d'indications  necessaires  a  la 
protection  de  l'utilisateur  contre  un  risque  ou  un  danger  dont  il  ne 
pouvait  lui-meme  se  rendre  compte. 

Ni  le  commercant,  ni  le  manufacturier  ne  peuvent  alleguer  le 
fait  qu'ils  ignoraient  ce  vice  ou  ce  defaut. 

Le  recours  contre  le  manufacturier  peut  etre  exerce  par  un 
consommateur  acquereur  subsequent  du  bien. 

[53.  A  consumer  who  has  entered  into  a  contract  with  a 
merchant  is  entitled  to  exercise  directly  against  the  merchant  or  the 
manufacturer  a  recourse  based  on  a  latent  defect  in  the  goods 
forming  the  object  of  the  contract,  unless  the  consumer  could  have 
discovered  the  defect  by  an  ordinary  examination. 

The  same  rule  applies  where  there  is  a  lack  of  instructions 
necessary  for  the  protection  of  the  user  against  a  risk  or  danger  of 
which  he  would  otherwise  be  unaware. 

The  merchant  or  the  manufacturer  shall  not  plead  that  he  was 
unaware  of  the  defect  or  lack  of  instructions. 


34Assemblee  Nationale  de  Quebec,  Bill  72,  3rd  Session,  31st  Legislature  (1978).  Bill  72 
received  third  reading  on  December  21,  1978  and  Royal  Assent  on  December  22,  1978. 
The  Act,  however,  has  not  yet  been  proclaimed  in  force. 


47 

The  rights  of  action  against  the  manufacturer  may  be  exercised 
by  any  consumer  who  is  a  subsequent  purchaser  of  the  goods.] 

The  effect  is,  therefore,  to  make  the  manufacturer  liable  for  any  breach 
of  the  statutory  warranty  against  latent  defects.  Accordingly,  as  would  be  the 
case  both  under  the  proposals  of  the  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission  in  its 
Report  on  Consumer  Warranties  and  Guarantees  in  the  Sale  of  Goods  and 
under  the  Saskatchewan  Act,  a  manufacturer,  under  the  terms  of  the  Act,  is 
strictly  liable  for  latent  defects  in  goods  sold  to  consumers.  Moreover,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  Commission's  1972  proposals,  the  right  of  action  provided  by  the 
Quebec  Act  would  be  extended  to  subsequent  purchasers.  The  Act  differs, 
however,  from  the  proposals  of  the  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission  in 
that  it  does  not  go  so  far  as  to  protect  a  person  deriving  an  interest  in 
goods  otherwise  than  by  purchase,  such  as  a  donee  or  bailee.  Nor  does 
it  go  so  far  as  the  even  more  extensive  Saskatchewan  provisions,  which 
provide  protection  for  all  who  are  likely  to  be  affected  by  the  use  of  a 
product.  Nor,  of  course,  as  far  as  the  New  Brunswick  provisions,  which 
openly  adopt  tortious  liability. 

6.  Agricultural  Machinery  Legislation 

For  many  years  the  prairie  provinces,  and  most  recently  Prince  Edward 
Island,  have  had  legislation  making  the  manufacturer  of  agricultural 
machinery,  as  well  as  the  dealer,  liable  for  breach  of  statutory  warranties, 
including  provision  of  spare  parts.35  This  legislation  was  considered  to 
be  an  important  precedent  by  the  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission  in 
its  1972  Report. 

7.  Trade  Practices  Legislation 

Three  Canadian  provinces  have  adopted  trade  practices  legislation 
that  has  the  effect,  broadly  speaking,  of  making  actionable  any  mis- 
representation of  the  quality  of  goods  sold  to  a  consumer.36  The  Alberta 
Act  has  a  specific  reference  to  misrepresentations  concerning  defects  in 
goods.37  The  scope  of  these  statutes  is  limited  by  the  concept  of  unfair 
business  practice.  In  order  to  succeed,  it  seems  that  the  plaintiff  must  show 
a  misrepresentation  or,  at  least,  that  the  defendant  knew  or  ought  to  have 
known  of  the  defect. 

8.  Safety  Standards  Legislation 

A  number  of  federal  statutes  deal  with  product  standards.  These 
include  the  following:  the  Consumer  Packaging  and  Labelling  Act;3S 
the  Hazardous  Products  Act'39  the  Motor  Vehicle  Safety  /lc/;40the  National 


i5The  Farm  Implement  Act,  R.S.A.   1970,  c.  136;  The  Agricultural  Implements  Act,  1968, 

S.S.  1968,  c.  1;  The  Farm  Machinery  and  Equipment  Act,  S.M.  1971,  c.  83;  The  Farm 

Implement  Act,  R.S. P.E.I.  1974,  c.  F-3. 
36Alta.:    The  Unfair  Trade  Practices  Act,   S.A.    1975,  c.  33,    The  Unfair  Trade  Practices 

Amendment  Act,    1976,   S.A.    1976,  c.   54;  B.C.:   Trade  Practices  Act,   S.B.C.    1974,  c. 

96;  Ont.:  The  Business  Practices  Act,  1974,  SO.  1974,  c.  131. 
i7The  Unfair  Trade  Practices  Act,  S.A.  1975,  c.  33,  s.  4(c)  and  (d). 
3XS.C.  1970-71-72,  c.  41. 
39R.S.C.  1970,  c.  H-3. 
40R.S.C.  1970,  c.  26  (1st  Supp.). 


48 

Trade  Mark  and  True  Labelling  Act;41  the  Precious  Metals  Marking 
Act;42  the  Textile  Labelling  Act;43  the  Food  and  Drugs  Act;44  and,  the 
Explosives  Act.45  These  Acts  impose  penal  sanctions  for  violations  of 
their  provisions,  and  include  administrative  and  regulatory  mechanisms  for 
preventing  defective  products  from  reaching  the  consumer.  However,  it 
appears  uncertain  whether  an  action  for  compensation  lies  simply  for 
breach  of  some  statutory  standard,46  although  violation  of  a  statutory 
standard  might  be  prima  facie  evidence  of  negligence,  or  evidence  of  a 
breach  of  warranty  under  The  Sale  of  Goods  Act.41  On  occasion,  however, 
particularly  in  the  United  States  and  England,48  breach  of  statute  has,  of 
itself,  been  held  to  give  rise  to  a  cause  of  action.  In  some  cases,  this 
technique  has  been  used  by  courts  to  impose  strict  liability  for  defects.49 

On  the  other  hand,  civil  liability  is  directly  addressed  in  the 
Saskatchewan  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act,  1977  which  provides 
as  follows: 

34.(1)  In  any  action  arising  under  this  Act,  proof  that  a 
consumer  product  does  not  comply  with  mandatory  health  or  safety 
standards  set  under  an  Act  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada  or  an 
Act  of  the  Legislature  or  with  quality  standards  set  by  regulation 
constitutes  prima  facie  evidence  that  the  consumer  product  is  not 
of  acceptable  quality  or  fit  for  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  bought. 

(2)  No  proof  that  a  consumer  product  complies  with  the 
standards  mentioned  in  subsection  (1)  shall  constitute  prima  facie 
evidence  that  the  consumer  product  is  of  acceptable  quality  or  fit  for 
the  purpose  for  which  it  was  bought. 

This  section  makes  a  breach  of  statute  prima  facie  evidence  of  a  defect. 
It  adopts  a  similar,  but  more  limited,  approach  to  that  contained  in  the 
Third  Report  of  the  Consumer  Protection  Project  of  New  Brunswick 
referred  to  above.  This  Report  recommended:50 

7.  A  person  who  in  the  course  of  business  breaches  any  Federal 
consumer  protection  legislation  or  regulations  should  be  liable  to 
any  person  who  suffers  loss  because  of  that  breach,  whether  the  loss 
be  economic  loss  or  damage  to  person  or  property,  provided  that 
such  loss  is  not  suffered  in  a  business  capacity,  and  subject  to  the 
normal  rules  as  to  causation  and  remoteness.  For  this  purpose  a  loss 
should  not  be  treated  as  being  suffered  in  a  business  capacity  if  it 


4IR.S.C.  1970,  c.  N-16. 

42R.S.C.  1970,  c.  P-19. 

43R.S.C.  1970,  c.  46  (1st  Supp.). 

44R.S.C.  1970,  c.  F-27. 

45R.S.C.  1970,  c.  E-15. 

46See  supra,  ch.  2,  footnote  1 19,  at  p.  28. 

47R.S.O.  1970,  c.  421. 

48See  Fleming,  The  Law  of  Torts  (5th  ed.,   1977),  at  pp.   122-33  and  Armitage  and  Dias 

(eds.),  Clerk  and  LindseU  on  Torts  (14th  ed.,  1975),  at  pp.  908-21. 
49For  a  discussion  of  these  cases,  see  Ballway,  "Products  Liability  Based  Upon  Violation 

of  Statutory  Standards"  (1965-66),  64  Mich.  L.  Rev.  1388. 
50Footnote  18,  supra,  at  p.  10. 


49 

represents  liability  for  a  loss  that  is  not  suffered  in  a  business 
capacity. 

The  Report  pointed  out  that  the  effect  of  such  a  provision  on  extra- 
provincial  Canadian  suppliers  could  be  to  impose  liability  even  though 
any  tort  created  by  this  Report  might  be  committed  in  another  province 
and  might  not  be  actionable  by  the  law  of  that  province.  Under  the 
conflict  of  laws  rules  generally  accepted  in  Canada,  conduct  is  actionable 
in  a  jurisdiction  if  actionable  by  the  lex  fori  and  not  justifiable  by  the 
lex  loci  delicti.51  "Not  justifiable"  has  been  held  to  include  conduct 
that  is  criminally  punishable,  although  not  civilly  actionable.52  The  New 
Brunswick  Consumer  Warranty  and  Liability  Act,  1978  provides  in  section 
21{\)(c)  that  a  manufacturer  who  supplies  a  product  outside  the  Province 
is  liable  for  defects  caused  by  noncompliance  with  federal  statutory 
standards. 

The  relationship  between  breach  of  statute  and  civil  liability  has  never 
been  satisfactorily  resolved.  Statutory  standards  for  products  have  been 
increasing  in  rigour  and  complexity  in  recent  years.  It  seems  clear  that 
statutory  standards  are  necessary  to  keep  unsafe  products  off  the  market: 
prevention  of  injury  is  certainly  preferable  to  compensation  after  its 
occurrence.  But,  however  thorough  and  detailed  statutory  regulation  of 
products  may  become,  there  will  always  be  a  certain  number  of  defective 
products  that  will  continue  to  cause  accidents.  A  fair  and  rational  system 
of  compensation  is,  therefore,  essential. 

9.  Australian  Statutes 

The  1972  Report  of  the  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission  appears  to 
have  had  considerable  influence  in  Australia.  The  New  South  Wales 
Commercial  Transactions  (Miscellaneous  Provisions)  Act,  1974,53  the  New 
South  Wales  Motor  Dealers  Act,  1 974, 54  the  South  Australia  Manufacturers 
Warranties  Act,  1974,55  and  the  Australian  Capital  Territories  Law  Reform 
(Manufacturers  Warranties)  Ordinance,  1977,56  all  show  the  influence  of 
our  1972  Report.  The  last  two  statutes  have  the  effect  of  making  the 
manufacturer  directly  liable  for  breach  of  statutory  warranties,  including 
warranties  of  merchantable  quality,  fitness  for  purpose,  and  availability 
of  spare  parts  and  service  facilities. 


"Phillips  v.  Eyre  (1869),  L.R.  4  Q.B.  225,  affirmed  (1870),  L.R.  6  Q.B.  1  (Ex.  Ch.). 

^Machado  v.  Forties,  [1897]  2  Q.B.  231  (C.A.).  See  infra,  at  pp.  1  13-14. 

"1974,  No.  105. 

54 1974,  No.  52.  See  also  New  South  Wales  Law  Reform  Commission,    Working  Paper 

on  the  Sale  of  Goods  (1975). 
551975,  No.  47. 
561977,  No.  12. 


CHAPTER  5 


GENERAL    DEVELOPMENTS    IN 
PRODUCTS  LIABILITY 


I.  American  Developments 

(a)    STRICT  LIABILITY  FOR  DEFECTIVE  PRODUCTS 

Forty  years  ago,  the  law  in  American  jurisdictions  was  much  the 
same  as  the  present  law  in  Ontario.  On  the  basis  of  theories  of  negligence  and 
implied  warranties,  a  large  measure  of  strict  liability  had,  in  practice, 
been  introduced,  but  this  introduction  carried  with  it  the  restrictions 
referred  to  above  that  stemmed  from  the  contractual  basis  of  the  implied 
warranties.1  The  American  experience  reveals  that  there  have  been  two  lines 
of  development  in  the  law  of  products  liability.  One  has  been  to  increase 
the  protection  given  to  the  injured  party  by  a  theory  of  extended 
contractual  rights  under  the  original  contract  of  sale.  The  other,  and 
more  direct  approach,  has  been  to  recognize  that  compensation  of  injured 
persons  belongs  to  the  province  of  the  law  of  torts  rather  than  to  that 
of  the  law  of  contracts  and,  consequentially,  to  create  direct  tortious 
liability.  The  latter  approach  has  prevailed  since  1965. 2 

The  extended  contractual  right  is  embodied  in  section  2-318  of  the 
American  Uniform  Commercial  Code.3  This  section  provides  as  follows: 

§2-318.  Third  Party  Beneficiaries  of  Warranties  Express  or  Implied 

Alternative  A 

A  seller's  warranty  whether  express  or  implied  extends  to  any 
natural  person  who  is  in  the  family  or  household  of  his  buyer  or  who 
is  a  guest  in  his  home  if  it  is  reasonable  to  expect  that  such  person 
may  use,  consume  or  be  affected  by  the  goods  and  who  is  injured  in 
person  by  breach  of  the  warranty.  A  seller  may  not  exclude  or  limit 
the  operation  of  this  section. 

Alternative  B 

A  seller's  warranty  whether  express  or  implied  extends  to  any 
natural  person  who  may  reasonably  be  expected  to  use,  consume  or 
be  affected  by  the  goods  and  who  is  injured  in  person  by  breach  of 
the  warranty.  A  seller  may  not  exclude  or  limit  the  operation  of  this 
section. 

Alternative  C 

A  seller's  warranty  whether  express  or  implied  extends  to  any 
person  who  may  reasonably  be  expected  to  use,  consume  or  be 


1  Supra,  at  pp.  33-36. 

2American  Law  Institute,  Restatement  (Second)  of  Torts  (1965),  Appendix  1966,  s.  402A. 

3American  Law  Institute,  Uniform  Commercial  Code,  1972  Official  Text  with  Comments. 

[51] 


52 

affected  by  the  goods  and  who  is  injured  by  breach  of  the  warranty. 
A  seller  may  not  exclude  or  limit  the  operation  of  this  section  with 
respect  to  injury  to  the  person  of  an  individual  to  whom  the  warranty 
extends.  As  amended  1966.4 

The  provision  now  designated  Alternative  A  was  originally  the  only 
official  version  of  section  2-318.  It  proved  highly  unsatisfactory  in  practice, 
mainly  because  it  set  up  distinctions  as  anomalous  as  those  it  had 
attempted  to  abolish.5  For  example,  a  member  of  a  buyer's  family  was 
protected,  but  a  stranger  was  not.  Consequently,  should  a  neighbour  be 
injured  by  a  defective  product  loaned  to  him,  he  would  not  be  able  to 
claim  the  protection  of  the  section;  but  if  the  product  were  lent  to  the 
buyer's  aunt,  even  though  she  did  not  live  with  the  buyer,  the  section 
might  apply.6  Again,  a  guest  in  the  buyer's  home  would  be  protected, 
but  a  guest  in  the  buyer's  automobile  would  not. 


4The  Official  Comment  to  this  section  provides  as  follows: 

Purposes: 

1.  The  last  sentence  of  this  section  does  not  mean  that  a  seller  is  precluded  from 
excluding  or  disclaiming  a  warranty  which  might  otherwise  arise  in  connection 
with  the  sale  provided  such  exclusion  or  modification  is  permitted  by  Section 
2-316.  Nor  does  that  sentence  preclude  the  seller  from  limiting  the  remedies 
of  his  own  buyer  and  of  any  beneficiaries,  in  any  manner  provided  in  Sections  2-718 
or  2-719.  To  the  extent  that  the  contract  of  sale  contains  provisions  under  which 
warranties  are  excluded  or  modified,  or  remedies  for  breach  are  limited,  such 
provisions  are  equally  operative  against  beneficiaries  of  warranties  under  this  section. 
What  this  last  sentence  forbids  is  exclusion  of  liability  by  the  seller  to  the  persons  to 
whom  the  warranties  which  he  has  made  to  his  buyer  would  extend  under  this  section. 

2.  The  purpose  of  this  section  is  to  give  certain  beneficiaries  the  benefit  of  the 
same  warranty  which  the  buyer  received  in  the  contract  of  sale,  thereby  freeing  any 
such  beneficiaries  from  any  technical  rules  as  to  "privity."  It  seeks  to  accomplish 
this  purpose  without  any  derogation  of  any  right  or  remedy  resting  on  negligence.  It 
rests  primarily  upon  the  merchant-seller's  warranty  under  this  Article  that  the 
goods  sold  are  merchantable  and  fit  for  the  ordinary  purposes  for  which  such  goods 
are  used  rather  than  the  warranty  of  fitness  for  a  particular  purpose.  Implicit  in  the 
section  is  that  any  beneficiary  of  a  warranty  may  bring  a  direct  action  for  breach  of 
warranty  against  the  seller  whose  warranty  extends  to  him  [As  amended  in  1966]. 

3.  The  first  alternative  expressly  includes  as  beneficiaries  within  its  provisions 
the  family,  household  and  guests  of  the  purchaser.  Beyond  this,  the  section  in  this 
form  is  neutral  and  is  not  intended  to  enlarge  or  restrict  the  developing  case  law  on 
whether  the  seller's  warranties,  given  to  his  buyer  who  resells,  extend  to  other  persons 
in  the  distributive  chain.  The  second  alternative  is  designed  for  states  where  the  case 
law  has  already  developed  further  and  for  those  that  desire  to  expand  the  class 
of  beneficiaries.  The  third  alternative  goes  further,  following  the  trend  of  modern 
decisions  as  indicated  by  Restatement  of  Torts  2d  §402A  (Tentative  Draft  No.  10, 
1965)  in  extending  the  rule  beyond  injuries  to  the  person  [As  amended  in  1966]. 

5The  difficulties  of  attempting  to  apply  the  section  are  vividly  illustrated  by  a  series  of 
Pennsylvania  decisions  which  led  to  the  eventual  adoption  of  the  principle  of  strict  liability  in 
tort:  Hochgertel  v.  Canada  Dry  Corporation,  409  Pa.  610,  187  A.  2d  575  (1963);  Miller  v. 
Preitz,  All  Pa.  383,  221  A.  2d  320  (1966);  Webb  v.  Zern,  All  Pa.  424,  220  A.  2d  853  (1966); 
Kassab  v.  Central  Soya,  432  Pa.  217,  246  A.  2d  848  (1968). 

6The  conclusion  that  the  restrictive  terms  of  Alternative  A  are  untenable  is  borne  out  by  the 
cases  that  have  attempted  to  apply  the  section.  In  Hochgertel  v.  Canada  Dry  Corporation, 
footnote  5,  supra,  a  bartender  injured  by  the  explosion  of  a  bottle  was  denied  recovery 
because  he  was  an  employee  of  the  buyer,  not  a  member  of  his  family  or  a  guest  in  his  home. 
In  Miller  v.  Preitz,  footnote  5,  supra,  a  child  injured  by  boiling  water  from  a  vaporizer  was 
permitted  to  recover,  but  only  because  the  vaporizer  had  been  bought  by  the  child's  aunt, 
who  happened  to  live  next  door. 


53 

Alternative  A,  the  original  official  version,  has  another  limitation.  By 
implication,  it  seems  to  be  restricted  to  retail  sellers  and  inapplicable 
to  manufacturers  or  other  distributors  of  goods,  for  it  is  only  the  buyer 
from  the  retail  seller  whose  family  or  guest  would  ordinarily  come  into 
contact  with  the  goods.  Accordingly,  that  version  does  nothing  to  solve  the 
anomaly  referred  to  earlier,  whereby  the  retail  seller  is  subjected  to  a 
strict  liability  from  which  the  manufacturer  is  exempt.7  Twenty  states 
varied  or  omitted  the  section,8  and  in  most  others  it  has  now  been 
rendered  obsolete  by  the  judicial  adoption  of  the  principles  of  strict 
liability  in  tort  contained  in  the  Restatement  (Second)  of  Torts.9  Alternative 
A,  therefore,  never  actually  represented  the  law  in  any  American  jurisdiction 
for  any  substantial  period  of  time.  Variation  or  omission  of  sections,  of 
course,  was  at  odds  with  the  basic  purpose  of  uniformity  under  the 
Uniform  Commercial  Code,  and,  in  a  belated  attempt  to  salvage  some 
uniformity,  Alternatives  B  and  C  were  promulgated  in  1966. 

It  should  be  noted  that  there  are  two  respects  in  which  the  contractual 
right  contained  in  all  the  versions  of  section  2-318  falls  short  of  a  direct 
tortious  duty.  All  the  versions  of  the  section  extend  only  to  sellers.10 
Thus,  the  business  distribution  of  goods  by  lease,  or  by  distribution  of 
free  samples,  would  not  seem  to  be  covered.  Nor,  in  respect  of  the  retailer's 
liability,  would  the  section  protect  a  supermarket  shopper  injured  by  an 
exploding  bottle  before  his  sale  is  consummated.  Secondly,  the  injured 
person  only  has  the  benefit  of  such  warranty  as  may  have  been  given  to 
the  buyer.  It  should  be  noted  that  the  prohibition  in  section  2-318  against 
exclusion  or  limitation  of  the  operation  of  the  section  does  not  prevent 
exclusion  or  modification  of  the  warranty  itself,  which  might  otherwise 
arise  in  connection  with  the  sale.11  As  a  result,  the  remedies  of  the  person 
injured  by  a  defective  product  may  turn  on  an  agreement  between  the 
defendant  and  his  immediate  buyer,  an  agreement  to  which  the  injured 
person  was  not  a  party,  and  of  which  he  may  know  nothing.  An  exclusion  of 
warranties  in  respect  of  economic  loss  in  a  carefully  negotiated  agreement 
between  a  sophisticated  business  seller  and  a  sophisticated  business  buyer 
may   well    be   enforceable,    and    rightly    so,    between    the   parties   to   the 


1  Supra,  at  pp.  34-35. 

8See  CCH  Products  Liability  Reports,  para.  1230.  The  following  states  have  omitted  the 
section:  California  (Cal.  Laws  1963,  Ch.  819);  Utah  (Utah  Code  Ann.  70A-2-318  1965). 
Other  states  have  varied  the  section:  States  which  have  enacted  that  the  seller's  warranty  shall 
extend  to  any  person  who  may  reasonably  be  expected  to  use,  consume  or  be  affected  by  the 
goods:  Alabama  (Ala.  Code  Title  7As.  2-3 1 8);  Colorado  (Colo.  R.S.  s.  1 55-2-3 1 8);  Delaware 
(D.C.A.,  Title  5As.  2-318);  Hawaii  (R.S.  s.  490:2-318);  Maryland  (Maryland  Anno.  Code 49 
s.  2-318);  Minnesota  (Stats.  Sec.  336.  2-318);  N.  Dakota (Cen.  Codes.  41-02-35);  S.  Carolina 
(Code  1976  s.  36.  2-318);  S.  Dakota  (Comp.  Laws  1967,  s.  57-4-41);  Vermont  (9A  V.S.A.  s. 
2-318);  Wyoming  (Stats.  1957,  s.  34-2-318).  States  that  provide  that  lack  of  privity  is  no 
defence  to  an  action  against  seller  or  manufacturer:  Arkansas  (Ark.  Stats.  Anno.  s.  85-2- 
318.1);  Georgia  (Ga.  Codes.  105-106);  Maine  (11  M.R.  S.A.  s.  2-318);  Massachusetts  (Laws 
1973,  Ch.  750,  Am.  Ch.  106  s.  2-318);  Virginia  (Code  of  1950,  s.  8.2-3 18).  Official  comment 
expressing  neutrality:  Connecticut  (42a-2-318  1961).  Expressly  leaving  whole  question  to 
courts:  Texas  (Bus.  and  Com.  Code  s.  2-318).  Specially  as  to  food  and  drink  —  warranty 
should  extend  from  manufacturer  or  seller  or  packer  to  persons  described  in  s.  2-3 1 8:  Rhode 
Island  (G.L.  1956,  s.  6A-2-318). 

9Footnote  2,  supra. 

,0Footnote  4,  supra.  See  Official  Comment,  Purposes:  No.  3. 

uIbid.  Official  Comment,  Purposes:  No.  1. 


54 

agreement.12  It  is  another  thing  altogether  to  say  that  such  an  exclusion 
of  warranties  in  a  business  transaction  should  be  able  to  remove  the  rights  of  a 
third  person  suffering  personal  injury  caused  by  defects  in  the  goods.13 

Largely  because  of  these  difficulties,  the  majority  of  American 
jurisdictions14  have  now  turned  toward  a  direct  strict  liability  in  tort. 
In  this  context,  the  watershed  was  provided  by  a  decision  of  the  New 
Jersey  Supreme  Court  in  I960.15  The  theory  of  warranty  liability  developed 
in  this  case  was,  in  effect,  equivalent  to  a  strict  liability  in  tort.  The  step 
to  open  acceptance  of  strict  liability  was  a  comparatively  short  one, 
and,  largely  due  to  the  influence  of  the  late  Dean  Prosser,16  that  step 
was  taken  by  the  American  Law  Institute  in  1965  by  its  adoption  of 
section  402A  of  the  Restatement  (Second)  of  Torts. 

This  section  provides: 

§402A.  Special  Liability  of  Seller  of  Product  for  Physical  Harm  to 
User  or  Consumer 

(1)  One  who  sells  any  product  in  a  defective  condition  unreasonably 
dangerous  to  the  user  or  consumer  or  to  his  property  is  subject  to 
liability  for  physical  harm  thereby  caused  to  the  ultimate  user  or 
consumer,  or  to  his  property,  if 

(a)  the  seller  is  engaged  in  the  business  of  selling  such  a  product, 
and 

(b)  it  is  expected  to  and  does  reach  the  user  or  consumer  without 
substantial  change  in  the  condition  in  which  it  is  sold. 

(2)  The  rule  stated  in  Subsection  (1)  applies  although 

(a)  the  seller  has  exercised  all  possible  care  in  the  preparation 
and  sale  of  his  product,  and 

(b)  the  user  or  consumer  has  not  bought  the  product  from  or 
entered  into  any  contractual  relation  with  the  seller. 

Although  the  section  has  not  been  enacted  in  any  American  jurisdiction, 


12In  its  recent  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods  { 1979),  the  Commission  recommended  that,  in  the  non- 
consumer  context,  it  should  be  possible  to  exclude  the  implied  warranties,  subject  to  the 
doctrine  of  unconscionability.  An  exclusion  or  limitation  of  damages  for  breach  of  warranty 
for  injury  to  the  person  is,  however,  deemed  to  be  prima  facie  unconscionable:  Report  on 
Sale  of  Goods  (1979),  ch.  9,  at  pp.  227  ff.,  and  see  Draft  Bill,  s.  5.16. 

I3lna  proposal  put  forth  by  the  Commission  for  the  purpose  of  discussion  in  its  1979  Report  on 
Sale  of  Goods,  a  buyer  would  have  a  right  of  action  not  only  against  a  retail  seller,  but  also 
against  a  manufacturer  or  other  person  in  the  distributive  chain.  This  right  of  action,  based 
on  contract,  would  be  derivative  in  that  the  buyer  would  be  bound  by  the  terms  of  any 
agreement  between,  for  example,  the  manufacturer  and  retailer,  including  any  agreement 
excluding  the  implied  warranties,  subject  to  the  doctrine  of  unconscionability.  As  noted  in 
footnote  12,  supra,  an  exclusion  of  liability  for  injury  to  the  person  is  ,  however,  deemed  to  be 
prima  facie  unconscionable:  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods  (1979),  ch.  10,  and  see  Draft  Bill,  s. 
5.18. 

I4CCH  Products  Liability  Reports,  para.  4070. 

^Henningsen  v.  Bloomfield  Motors  Inc.,  32  N.J.  358,  161  A.  2d  69  (1960). 

l6Prosser,  "The  Fall  of  the  Citadel  (Strict  Liability  to  the  Consumer)"  (1965-66),  50  Minn.  L. 
Rev.  791. 


55 

its   principle   has    been  judicially  adopted   in   most  jurisdictions.   Section 
402A,  however,  may  be  unduly  restrictive  in  two  respects. 

First,  the  language  of  this  section  would  appear  to  be  restricted  to  a 
"seller",  a  restriction  that  is  difficult  to  justify.  In  fact,  however,  the 
cases  have  extended  the  principle  to  include  business  bailors,17  distributors 
of  free  samples,18  vendors  of  real  property,19  and  suppliers  of  goods  on 
a  free  trial  basis.20  In  effect,  therefore,  the  word  "seller"  has  been  interpreted 
to  mean  "supplier"  or  "distributor"  in  the  widest  sense. 

Secondly,  the  section  applies  only  to  a  "user  or  consumer".  Thus,  the 
driver  of  a  defective  car  would  be  protected.  According  to  a  comment 
to  the  section,21  the  section  would  cover  the  passenger  in  the  car,  who 
could  be  considered  to  be  a  user  in  an  extended  sense.  However,  a  pedestrian 
injured  by  a  car,  because  of  brake  failure,  would  not  be  protected  under 
the  terms  of  section  402A.  Prosser  attempted  to  justify  the  distinction 
between  users  and  consumers,  on  the  one  hand,  and  bystanders  on  the 
other.22  His  argument  was  not,  however,  as  convincing  as  most  of  his 
writings  in  this  area  and  this  distinction  was  quickly  abandoned  in  several 
jurisdictions.23  There  seems  to  be  much  to  be  said  for  the  view  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  California  that  the  "public  policy  which  protects  the 
driver  and  passenger  of  the  car  should  also  protect  the  bystander".24 
The  principle  has,  therefore,  been  extended  to  cover  not  only  users  and 
consumers,  but  any  person  within  the  principles  of  proximity  and  causation 
injured  by  the  defective  product. 

It  may  be  noted  that  section  402A  extends  only  to  physical  harm, 
that  is,  damage  to  person  and  property,  including  consequential  economic 
loss,  but  excluding  pure  economic  loss.  The  American  cases  remain 
divided  on  this  point.  Whether  recovery  should  extend  to  pure  economic 
loss  is  an  important  and  controversial  issue,  and  one  to  which  we  will 
return  later  in  this  Report.25 

(b)    RECENT  STATUTORY  RESTRICTIONS 

In   recent   years,   a  number  of  states  have  passed   legislation  which 


"Cintrone  v.  Hertz  Truck  Leasing  &  Rental  Service,  45  N.J.  434,  212  A.  2d  769  (1965). 

^McKisson  v.  Sales  Affiliates,  Inc.,  416  S.W.  2d  787  (1967). 

"Schipper  v.  Levitt  &  Sons,  Inc.,  44  N.J.  70,  207  A.  2d  314  (1965). 

20Delaney  v.  Towmotor  Corporation,  339  F.  2d  4  (1964);  Barth  et  al.  v.  B.  F.  Goodrich  Tire 
Co.,  265  C.A.  2d  228,  71  Cal.  Rptr.  306  (1968). 

21  Footnote  2,  supra,  at  p.  354,  Comment  1:  User  or  Consumer. 

-Footnote  16,  supra,  at  p.  819. 

23Michigan:  Piercefield  \.  Remington  Arms  Company,  Inc.,  375  Mich.  85,  133  N.W.  2d  129 
(1965);  Ohio:  Lonzrickw.  Republic  Steel  Corporation,  6  O.S.  2d  227,  218  N.E.  2d  185(1966); 
Indiana:  Sillis  v.  Massey- Ferguson,  Inc.,  296  F.  Supp.  776(1969);  Connecticut:  Mitchell  v. 
Miller,  26  C.S.  142,  214  A.  2d  694  (1965);  New  York:  Forgione  v.  New  York,  CCH  Products 
Liability  Reports,  para.  5194  (N.Y.  Ct.  Claims,  1963)  (But  a  New  York  Court  in  Berzon  v. 
Don  Allen  Motors,  Inc.,  23  App.  Div.  2d  530,  256  N.Y.S.  2d  643  (1965)  held  that  the 
extension  of  liability,  in  an  accident  caused  by  a  defective  car,  to  include  bystanders  was  too 
radical  a  step).  Texas:  Darryl  v.  Ford  Motor  Co.,  440  S.W.  2d  630  (1969);  California: 
Elmore  v.  American  Motors  Corporation,  70  Cal.  2d  578,  75  Cal.  Rptr.  652,  451  P. 
2d  84  (1969). 

24Elmore   v.    American    Motors   Corporation,   footnote   23,  supra,   451    P.   2d,   at  p.   89. 

*Infra,  at  pp.  83-85  ff. 


56 

has  the  effect  of  restricting  in  some  way  the  principle  of  strict  liability. 
Reduced  limitation  periods  and  cut-off  periods  for  products  liability 
claims,  for  example,  have  been  introduced  in  a  great  many  states.  As  a 
result  of  this  legislative  activity  at  the  state  level,  confusion  and  uncertainty 
on  the  part  of  consumers,  users  and  suppliers  about  their  respective 
legal  rights  and  obligations  has  been  engendered.  In  order  to  inject 
uniformity  and,  therefore,  greater  certainty  into  the  law  of  products 
liability,  the  United  States  Department  of  Commerce  in  the  past  year 
has  put  forth  for  discussion  purposes  a  Draft  Uniform  Product  Liability 
Act.26  As  the  preamble  to  the  Act  states:27 

This  Act  sets  forth  uniform  standards  for  state  product  liability 
tort  law.  It  does  not  cover  all  issues  that  may  be  litigated  in 
product  liability  cases;  rather,  it  focuses  on  those  where  the  need  for 
uniform  rules  is  the  greatest. 

Among  the  matters  addressed  in  the  proposed  Act  are  the  "state  of  the 
art"  defence,  compliance  with  legislative  and  administrative  standards, 
limitation  and  cut-off  periods,  and  contributory  negligence. 

(C)    EXPRESS  STATEMENTS 

In  the  case  of  express  statements,  as  in  the  case  of  simple  distribution 
of  defective  products  discussed  above,  the  Restatement  (Second)  of  Torts 
adopted,  in  section  402B,  a  principle  designed  to  bring  together  the 
tort  and  the  warranties  sides  of  the  law  within  a  single  principle  of 
strict  liability  in  tort. 

This  section  provides: 

§402B.   Misrepresentation  by  Seller  of  Chattels  to  Consumer 

One  engaged  in  the  business  of  selling  chattels  who,  by 
advertising,  labels,  or  otherwise,  makes  to  the  public  a  mis- 
representation of  a  material  fact  concerning  the  character  or 
quality  of  a  chattel  sold  by  him  is  subject  to  liability  for 
physical  harm  to  a  consumer  of  the  chattel  caused  by 
justifiable  reliance  upon  the  misrepresentation,  even  though 

(a)  it  is  not  made  fraudulently  or  negligently,  and 

(b)  the  consumer  has  not  bought  the  chattel  from  or  entered 
into  any  contractual  relation  with  the  seller. 

This  provision  avoids  most  of  the  problems  inherent  in  a  contractual 
analysis.  Thus,  for  example,  the  plaintiff  himself  need  not  rely  on  the 
statement.28  There  are,  however,  a  number  of  difficulties  with  the  section, 
some  of  which  may  be  briefly  mentioned.  There  seems  no  sound  reason  to 
distinguish  between  those  who  are  engaged  in  the  "business  of  selling" 
products  and  those  who  distribute  them  in  other  ways  in  the  course  of  a 
business;  for  example,  business  lessors  or  business  bailors.29  Further,  the 


26See  U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce,  Draft  Uniform  Product  Liability  Law,  44  Fed.  Reg.  2996 

(1979).  See  Appendix  2. 
11  Ibid.,  at  p.  2997.  See  ch.  6,  footnote  44,  infra,  at  p.  77. 
2xFootnote  2,  supra,  at  p.  362,  Comment  j:  Justifiable  Reliance. 
wSupra,  at  p.  55. 


57 

restriction  of  liability  to  "chattels",  in  the  strict  sense,  does  not  seem  to  be 
justified,30  and  the  limitation  of  the  remedy  to  a  "consumer"  may  give 
rise  to  difficulties.31  In  addition,  there  seems  no  reason  why  the  principle 
should  be  confined  to  statements  made  to  the  public.32  Indeed,  reliance 
may  be  more  intense  when  a  misleading  statement  is  made  directly  to  an 
individual.  We  return  to  this  subject  later  in  the  Report.33 

2.  European  and  Quebec  Developments 

A  study  of  civil  law  jurisdictions  reveals  a  close  similarity  between 
these  various  jurisdictions,  not  only  in  relation  to  their  approaches  to 
problems  in  the  law  of  products  liability,  but  also  in  relation  to  the  solutions 
that  they  have  adopted.  Just  as  the  common  law  approach  has  two  strands, 
torts  and  warranties,  so  also  most  civil  law  systems  have  a  corresponding 
division  between  the  law  of  delict  and  the  law  of  sales.34  In  French  law,  as  in 
Anglo-Canadian  law,  fictions  have  been  used  to  impose  what  is,  in  effect, 
strict  liability.  Again,  as  in  our  system  of  law,  the  fictions  appear  both  on 
the  delict  side  and  on  the  sales  side. 

Our  research  indicates  that  there  has  been  a  remarkable  convergence 
of  different  civil  law  systems  toward  strict  liability.  In  Quebec,  amendments 
have  been  proposed  to  the  sections  of  the  Civil  Code  on  obligations  which, 
if  adopted,  will  have  the  effect  of  imposing  strict  liability  on  manufacturers 
and  on  certain  distributors.35  A  proposed  new  section  imposes  liability  on  a 
manufacturer,  and  on  any  other  person,  who  distributes  a  product  under 
his  name  or  as  his  own,  "for  the  damage  caused  by  a  defect  in  the 
design,  manufacture,  preservation  or  presentation  of  the  thing,  unless 
the  defect  was  apparent".  The  proposed  section  continues:  "The  same 
applies  when  the  user  is  given  no  indication  necessary  to  his  protection 
concerning  risks  and  dangers  that  he  could  not  himself  detect."36  The 
Official    Comment    sums    up    the   effect    of   the    provision    by   saying  "a 


30In  general,  the  distinction  between  chattels  and  certain  kinds  of  real  property,  for  example, 
cannot  be  supported.  See,  for  example,  Dutton  v.  Bognor  Regis  Urban  District  Council, 
[1972]  1  Q.B.  373  (C.A.),  at  p.  402,  per  Sachs,  L.J.:  "I  can  find  nothing  in  principle  which 
absolves  from  liability  a  builder  who  creates  a  hidden  defect  because  he  happens  to  be  or  to 
become  the  owner  of  the  premises  built.  On  the  contrary,  as  Lord  MacDermott  himself  said 
in  Gallagher's  case,  [1961]  N.I.  26,  41:  \  .  .  the  doctrine  of  Donoghue  v.  Stevenson  can  apply 
to  defective  houses  as  well  as  defective  chattels, .  . .':  and  in  my  judgment  there  is  no  exception 
behind  which  landowners  as  such  can  shelter."  See  supra,  at  p.  12. 

^Supra,  at  pp.  33-34,  55. 

32Statements  were  made  to  the  individual  plaintiffs  in  Shanklin  Pier  Ltd.  v.  Detel  Products 
Ltd.,  [1951]  2  K.B.  854,  [1951]  2  All  E.R.  471  and  Traders  Finance  Corporation  v.  Haley 
(1966),  57  D.L.R.  (2d)  15  (Alta.  S.C.,  App.  Div.),  affirmed  (sub  nom.  Ford  Motor  Co.  of 
Canada  Ltd.  v.  Haley)  [1967]  S.C.R.  437,  (1967),  60  W.W.R.  497,  62  D.L.R.  (2d)  329. 

^Infra,  at  pp.  64-65. 

34The  law  of  delict  is  the  civilian  equivalent  to  the  law  of  torts;  the  law  of  sales  is  comparable  to 
the  law  in  respect  of  warranties  in  the  common  law. 

35Quebec  Civil  Code  Revision  Office,  Report  on  the  Quebec  Civil  Code  (1977). 

i6Ibid.,  Volume  I,  Draft  Civil  Code,  Book  Five:  Obligations,  s.  102: 

Le  fabricant  de  la  totalite  ou  d'une  partie  d'une  chose  mobiliere,  ainsi  que 
toute  autre  personne  qui  en  fait  la  distribution  sous  son  nom  ou  comme  etant 
sienne,  repond  du  dommage  cause  par  un  vice  de  conception,  de  fabrication,  de 
conservation  ou  de  presentation  de  celle-ci,  sauf  si  le  vice  etait  apparent. 

II  en  va  de  meme  pour  le  defaut  dedications  necessaires  a  la  protection 
de  l'utilisateur  contre  des  risques  et  dangers  dont  il  ne  pouvait  lui-meme  se  rendre 
compte. 


58 

manufacturer  .  .  .  has  an  obligation  of  warranty".37  The  provisions 
of  the  Quebec  Consumer  Protection  Act  have  been  discussed  above.38 
Further  comment  on  this  Act  seems  unnecessary,  save  to  add  that  it 
introduces  strict  liability. 

The  law  of  West  Germany,  France  and  several  European  countries 
has  also  been  moving  toward  strict  liability.39  Furthermore,  there  are  now  two 
international  documents,  both  proposing  strict  liability,  albeit  with  certain 
restrictions.  These  are  the  Strasbourg  Convention  and  the  draft  Directive 
of  the  European  Economic  Community  (E.E.C.).  We  have  attached  these 
documents  to  our  Report  as  Appendices  3  and  4  respectively.  Each  of  these 
documents  was  studied  in  detail  during  the  course  of  the  Project,  and  the 
points  of  substance  that  constitute  restrictions  on  a  general  principle  of  strict 
liability  are  discussed  below.40  For  present  purposes,  it  is  sufficient  to 
note  that  both  documents  propose  a  basic  test  of  strict  liability  in  preference 
to  one  based  on  negligence  or  fault.  The  English  and  Scottish  Law 
Commissions  in  their  1977  Report  on  Liability  for  Defective  Products,41 
discussed  below,  reviewed  these  documents  and  accepted  this  view  in 
respect  of  personal  injuries,  as  did  the  U.K.  Royal  Commission  on  Civil 
Liability  and  Compensation  for  Personal  Injuries.42 

The  overall  conclusion  that  we  have  derived  from  our  study  of  civil 
law  systems  is,  therefore,  that  in  almost  all  industrialized  jurisdictions 
having  a  close  relationship  with  Ontario,  there  is  movement  toward  the 
replacement  of  the  principle  of  fault  by  a  principle  of  strict  liability 
for  damage  caused  by  defective  products. 

3.  The  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions'  Report  On  Liability 
For  Defective  Products,  1977 

There  has  been  collaboration  between  the  English  and  Scottish  Law 
Commissions  in  relation  to  the  law  of  products  liability.  These  Law 
Commissions  jointly  have  been  considering  the  question  of  products  liability 
since  1968.  In  that  year,  they  published  a  Working  Paper  entitled  Provisional 
Proposals  Relating  to  Amendments  to  Sections  12  -  75  of  the  Sale  of 
Goods  Act,  1893  and  Contracting  Out  of  the  Conditions  and  Warranties 
Implied  by  those  Sections.43  A  substantial  part  of  the  paper  was  devoted 
to  a  consideration  of  the  position  of  persons  injured  by  defective  goods 
who  had  no  contractual  relationship  with  the  seller.  The  Law  Commissions 
were  very  conscious  of  the  anomalies,  discussed  above,  which  spring  from 
the  imposition  of  strict  liability  upon  a  retail  seller  in  favour  of  his 
immediate  buyer,  and  the  failure  to  extend  the  same  principle  to  defendants 
other  than  the  retail  seller  and  to  plaintiffs  other  than  the  retail  buyer.44  The 


i7Ibid.,  Volume  II,  Commentaries,  at  p.  623. 

nSupra,  at  pp.  46-47. 

39The  literature  includes  Product  Liability  in  Europe  (1975),  a  collection  of  reports  prepared 

under  the  auspices  of  the  Association  Europeenne  D'Etudes  Juridiques  et  Fiscales. 
*QInfra,  at  pp.  79  ff. 

41  Law  Com.  No.  82  (Scot.  Law  Com.  No.  45)(1977). 
42(1978)(Cmnd.  7054). 
43Law  Com.  W.P.  No.  18  (Joint  Working  Paper  —  Scottish  Law  Commission  Memorandum 

No.  7)  (1968). 
44Ibid.  See  the  examples  given  in  para.  33,  at  p.  12. 


59 

Working  Paper  proposed  that,  in  consumer  sales,  the  benefit  of  the 
seller's  warranty  obligation  should  be  extended  to  any  person  who  might 
reasonably  be  expected  to  use,  consume,  or  be  affected  by  the  goods,45  a 
proposal  based  on  Alternative  C  of  section  2-318  of  the  American  Uniform 
Commercial  Code.  This  proposal  was  deferred  by  the  Law  Commissions 
in  their  1969  final  Report  on  this  topic.  The  reason  given  was  that  further 
study  was  required,  in  particular,  to  consider  the  tortious  as  well  as  the 
contractual  side  of  the  law  of  products  liability.46  In  1975,  the  Law 
Commissions  published  another  Working  Paper  entitled  Liability  for 
Defective  Products.*1  In  this  Working  Paper,  they  canvassed  the  various 
possibilities  and  problems  of  reform  of  the  law  of  products  liability, 
inviting  comments  but  suggesting  no  firm  conclusions.  In  1977,  the  Law 
Commissions  published  their  Report  on  Liability  for  Defective  Products** 

In  the  1977  Report,  the  Law  Commissions  considered  the  adequacy  of 
existing  rights  and  remedies  in  respect  of  injuries  caused  by  defective 
products,  from  both  the  negligence  and  the  warranties  sides.  They  found 
these  rights  and  remedies  to  be  inadequate,  largely  because  of  the  anomalies 
referred  to  above  in  our  discussion  of  the  existing  law  in  Ontario.49 
The  Law  Commissions  considered  amending  the  law  either  by  giving 
additional  contractual  rights  and  remedies  or  by  reversing  the  onus  of 
proof  of  negligence.  They  concluded,  however,  that  the  only  satisfactory 
solution  was  an  imposition  of  strict  liability  in  tort.  The  Law  Commissions' 
main  recommendation,  therefore,  was  that  a  principle  of  strict  liability  in 
tort  be  adopted  for  personal  injuries  caused  by  defective  products.50 

Liability  under  the  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions'  recom- 
mendations would  fall  on  "producers"  who  put  their  products  into  circulation 
in  the  course  of  a  business.  It  should  be  noted  that  retailers,  generally 
speaking,  would  not  be  covered  by  the  definition  of  the  term  "producer". 
"Producer"  would  include  a  manufacturer,  a  person  who  puts  his  name 
or  trademark  on  a  product,  and  a  person  who  in  the  course  of  a  business 
supplies  a  defective  product  that  does  not  identify  the  manufacturer.  This 
term  would  also  include  the  first  distributor  of  the  defective  product 
within  the  jurisdiction  into  which  it  had  been  imported.51  In  this  respect, 
however,  the  Law  Commissions'  proposal  does  not  go  so  far  as  section  402A 
of  the  American  Restatement;  it  does  not  extend  liability  to  business 
suppliers  such  as  wholesalers  and  business  lessors,  let  alone  retailers. 
Moreover,  the  Law  Commissions'  recommendations  apply  only  to  personal 
injury  and  death;  they  do  not  apply  to  property  damage  or  to  pure  economic 
loss.52  The  Law  Commissions  reviewed  the  Strasbourg  Convention  and  the 


45Ibid.,  para.  37,  at  p.  14. 

46Law  Com.  No.  24  (Scot.  Law  Com.  No.  12),  Exemption  Clauses  in  Contracts  First  Report: 

Amendments  to  the  Sale  of  Goods  Act  1893.  Report  by  the  Law  Commission  and  the 

Scottish  Law  Commission  (1969),  paras.  60-63,  at  pp.  22-23. 
47Law  Com.  W.P.  No.  64  (Joint  Working  Paper  —  Scottish  Law  Commission  Memorandum 

No.  20)  (1975). 
48Footnote  41,  supra. 
49Supra,  at  pp.  33-36. 
50Law  Com.  No.  82  (Scot  Law  Com.  No.  45),  Liability  for  Defective  Products  (1977),  para. 

125,  at  pp.  37-39. 
"Ibid.,  paras.  99-102,  at  pp.  29-30. 
i2Ibid.,  para.  121,  at  pp.  35-36. 


60 

draft  Directive  of  the  E.E.C.  on  products  liability  and  recommended  the 
adoption  of  a  rule  of  strict  liability  along  the  general  lines  of  the 
Strasbourg  Convention.  The  Law  Commissions  also  considered  the  advisa- 
bility of  accession  to  these  documents,  but  on  this,  and  on  certain  other 
matters,  there  was  a  difference  of  opinion  between  the  two  Commissions.53 
In  the  result,  the  Law  Commissions'  main  proposal  was  for  a  principle 
of  strict  liability  in  tort,  to  be  imposed  upon  the  business  producer 
of  products  for  personal  injuries  caused  by  defects  in  the  products. 
Two  aspects  of  this  proposal  merit  further  comment. 

First,  the  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions  recommended  that 
existing  rights  and  remedies  should  remain  unaffected.54  The  effect  of 
implementing  the  Commissions'  proposals  would  be  to  superimpose  on  the 
existing  structure  of  legal  remedies  a  new  statutory  liability.  A  claim  against 
a  retailer  or  wholesaler,  or  a  claim  for  property  damage  or  economic 
loss,  would  still  have  to  be  determined  under  existing  law.  Secondly, 
the  adoption  of  the  Commissions'  proposals  would  not  provide  a  complete 
solution.  In  our  earlier  discussion  of  the  present  law  of  Ontario,  two 
anomalies  were  identified.  One  was  that  an  injured  person  who  is  not  a 
buyer  cannot  sue  the  retail  seller  for  breach  of  warranty.  This  is  the 
problem  sometimes  conveniently  referred  to  as  "horizontal  privity".55 
The  other  anomaly  is  that  an  injured  person  can,  if  he  has  a  contract,  assert 
strict  liability  against  the  retail  seller,  but  not  against  the  manufacturer 
who  is  generally  the  party  primarily  responsible.  This  problem  is  sometimes 
called  that  of  "vertical  privity".56  The  proposals  of  the  English  and 
Scottish  Law  Commissions  would  solve  the  second  problem  of  "vertical 
privity"  by  imposing  strict  liability  upon  the  manufacturer;  that  is,  at 
least  in  respect  of  personal  injuries.  Because  the  Law  Commissions'  proposals 
focused  on  the  liability  of  "producers",  defined  so  as  not  to  include 
retailers,  their  proposals  do  nothing  to  solve  the  first  problem,  that  of 
"horizontal  privity".  The  rule  would  remain  that  only  the  buyer  has 
a  right  of  action  against  the  retailer.57  The  problem  would  become  acute 
if  the  manufacturer  were  not  amenable  to  suit,  because  he  was  unknown, 
insolvent,  or  beyond  the  jurisdiction.  The  Law  Commissions  have  attempted, 
by  their  extended  definition  of  "producer",58  to  alleviate  the  difficulties 
that  may  arise  where  the  manufacturer  is  unknown  or  beyond  the  jurisdiction. 
But  the  problem  of  insolvency  would  remain.  Moreover,  even  where 
there  is  a  "producer"  available  to  be  sued  and  solvent,  the  injured  person 
might  still  prefer  to  sue  the  retailer  for  breach  of  warranty.  The  anomaly 
would    remain   that  the  immediate  buyer  would   have  this  election,   but 


"These  differences  will  be  discussed  later  in  the  Report. 

54Footnote  50,  supra,  para.  44,  at  pp.  15-16. 

55The  "privity  image"  is  of  a  diagram  in  which  a  manufacturer  is  indicated  vertically  above  the 
retail  seller;  the  retail  buyer  and  any  others  who  may  be  injured  by  the  goods  are  indicated  in 
a  position  horizontally  opposite  the  retail  seller.  Thus  any  such  injured  person  who  is  not  the 
buyer  has  a  problem  of  "horizontal  privity"  as  against  the  retail  seller. 

56Ibid.  In  the  same  diagram,  the  injured  plaintiff  wishing  to  sue  the  manufacturer  faces  a 
problem  of  "vertical"  or  possibly  "diagonal"  privity.  See  Ezer,  "The  Impact  of  the  Uniform 
Commercial  Code  on  the  California  Law  of  Sales  Warranties"  ( 1960-61),  8  U.C.L.A.  L.  Rev. 
281,  at  pp.  322  ff.;  Pelster,  "The  Contractual  Aspect  of  Consumer  Protection:  Recent 
Developments  in  the  Law  of  Sales  Warranties"  ( 1966),  64  Mich.  L.  Rev.  1430,  at  pp.  1442-44. 

"Infra,  at  p.  92. 

5xFootnote  51,  supra. 


61 

that  other  persons  injured  would  not.  Despite  these  difficulties,  however, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  Law  Commissions'  proposed  rule  is  very  close, 
in  practical  effect,  to  a  general  principle  of  strict  liability  for  personal 
injuries,  and  is  very  close  to  the  rule  prevailing  in  most  of  the  American 
jurisdictions. 

4.  Pearson  Commission  Report 

In  March,  1978,  the  long-awaited  Report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on 
Civil  Liability  and  Compensation  for  Personal  Injuries,  generally  known 
as  the  Pearson  Commission  Report,59  was  published  in  the  United  Kingdom. 
It  had  been  widely  thought  that  the  Commission  might  recommend  complete 
abolition  of  tort  law  in  cases  of  accidental  personal  injuries,  and  the 
substitution  of  a  state-run  compensation  scheme  similar  to  that  now 
existing  in  New  Zealand.60  In  the  event,  however,  the  Commission  recom- 
mended the  retention  of  the  tort  system,  but  with  a  shift  toward  social 
security.  Thus,  the  Report  recommended  a  motor  vehicle  compensation 
scheme  along  the  lines  of  the  English  industrial  injuries  legislation, 
a  compensation  scheme  that  would  operate  concurrently  with  tort  liability.61 
Further,  a  supplementary  benefit  was  proposed  for  severely  handicapped 
children.62 

The  Pearson  Commission  gave  special  attention  to  products  liability. 
It  rejected  the  introduction  of  a  "no-fault"  compensation  scheme  for 
injuries  caused  by  defective  products.  The  Commission,  instead,  recom- 
mended the  adoption  of  a  rule  of  strict  liability  similar  to  the  Strasbourg 
Convention  and  consistent  with  the  recommendation  of  the  Law  Com- 
missions.63 Strict  liability  would  be  imposed  on  producers,  including 
importers,  of  finished  products,  and  on  manufacturers  of  components. 
The  Pearson  Commission  recommended  no  exceptions  for  any  particular 
type  of  product,  no  special  defences  for  development  risks,  and  no 
financial  limits  on  liability.64  The  Report  thus  adds  one  more  influential 
voice  to  the  recommendations  calling  for  strict  liability,  at  least  in  respect 
of  personal  injuries. 

5.  Possible  Directions  for  Reform 

(a)  accident  compensation  schemes 

One  possible  solution  to  the  problem  of  personal  injuries  caused  by 
defective  products  is  the  introduction  of  a  comprehensive  scheme  of 
accident  compensation.  In  the  field  of  workmen's  compensation,  a  statutory 
scheme  now  largely  replaces  the  litigation  system  in  Ontario  as  a  means  of 
compensating  victims  of  work-related  accidents.  Some  jurisdictions  have 
enacted  limited  schemes  for  the  compensation  of  victims  of  motor  vehicle 


59  Royal  Commission  on  Civil  Liability  and  Compensation  for  Personal  Injury  (1978)  (Cmnd. 

7054). 
60See  discussion,  infra,  at  p.  62. 

61  Footnote  59,  supra,  paras.  1004,  1068,  at  pp.  213,  226. 
b2Ibid,  para.  1531,  at  p.  319. 
biIbid.,  para.  1236,  at  p.  263. 
MIbid.,  Recommendations  133-53,  at  pp.  383-84. 


62 


accidents.65  Indeed,  this  Commission  in  its  Report  on  Motor  Vehicle 
Accident  Compensation^  recommended  the  introduction  of  such  a  compen- 
sation scheme  in  Ontario.  A  comprehensive  accident  compensation  scheme 
has  been  enacted  in  New  Zealand. 

The  New  Zealand  Accident  Compensation  Act  197261  abolishes 
entirely  litigation  for  injuries  caused  by  accident.  The  law  of  products 
liability  in  New  Zealand,  therefore,  has  been  superseded  in  respect  of 
personal  injuries.68  A  strong  case  can  be  made  for  such  reform.69  This 
case  rests  chiefly  on  the  view  that  there  are  more  efficient,  rational 
and  just  methods  of  compensating  those  injured  by  accident  than  the 
present  system  of  tort  litigation.  Once  the  main  purpose  of  the  system 
is  seen  as  accident  compensation,  it  is  difficult  to  understand  why  # 
distinction  should  be  drawn  between  the  innocent  victim  of  an  accident 
who  is  fortunate  enough  to  find  somebody  who  can  be  made  legally 
liable,  and  the  accident  victim  who,  similarly  injured,  cannot  find  anyone, 
or  any  solvent  person,  to  be  made  liable.  Subsidiary  arguments  in  support  of 
this  case  are  that  the  present  system  is  time-consuming  and  expensive; 
it  uses  up  the  time  of  courts,  lawyers  and  expert  witnesses,  all  to  an 
end  that  could  much  more  easily  and  directly  be  achieved  by  simply 
paying  compensation.  The  variations  in  awards  of  damages  lead  to  further 
anomalies,  and  to  the  unequal  treatment  of  those  in  equal  need. 

A  number  of  arguments  have  been  advanced  against  the  introduction 
of  accident  compensation  schemes.70  It  sometimes  is  argued,  for  example, 
that  compensation  schemes  are  deficient,  in  that  they  generally  place 
strict  limits  on  the  amounts  recoverable  for  pain  and  suffering  and  the 
loss  of  amenities  of  life;  that  is,  they  eliminate  the  possibility  that 
exists  under  the  present  common  law  system  of  large  damage  awards  in 
cases  of  serious  injuries.  The  advocates  of  a  statutory  compensation 
scheme  argue,  however,  that  depriving  some  persons  of  the  possibility  of 
large  awards  is  a  small  price  to  pay  for  the  assurance  of  a  reasonable 
level  of  compensation  to  all  who  suffer  injuries.  Further,  in  light  of 
the  recent  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada71  suggesting  that, 
save  in  exceptional  circumstances,  damages  for  non-pecuniary  loss  ought 
not  to  exceed  $100,000,  the  possibility  of  very  large  awards  at  common 


65For  discussion  of  some  of  the  limited  provincial  schemes,  see  Linden,  Canadian  Negligence 

Law  (1972),  at  pp.  455  ff.  Quebec  has  recently  enacted  a  comprehensive  scheme  for  the 

compensation  of  victims  of  motor  vehicle  accidents:  Automobile  Insurance  Act,  S.Q.  1977, 

c.  68. 
66Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission  (1973). 
bl  Accident  Compensation  Act  1972,  No.  43,  as  amended  by  the  Accident  Compensation 

Amendment  Act  (No.  2)  1973,  No.  1  13. 
6XThe  scope  of  the  Act  was  extended  in  1973  to  cover  all  persons  suffering  personal  injury  by 

accident.  (The  1972  Act  only  applied  to  those  injured  in  motor  vehicle  accidents,  and 

"earners".) 
69See,  for  example,  Ison.  The  Forensic  Lottery  (1967)  and  Atiyah,  Accidents,  Compensation 

and  the  Law  (2nd  ed.,  1975).  See  also  Ison,  "The  Politics  of  Reform  in  Personal  Injury 

Compensation"  (1977),  27  U.T.L.J.  385. 
70See,  for  example,   Linden,  "Faulty  No-fault:  A  Critique  of  the  Ontario  Law  Reform 

Commission  Report  on  Motor  Vehicle  Accident  Compensation"  (1975),  13  O. H.L.J.  449; 

Linden,  "Tort  Law  as  Ombudsman"  (1973),  51  Can.  Bar  Rev.  155. 
71  Andrews  et  al.  v.  Grand  &  Toy  Alberta  Ltd.  and  Anderson,  [1978]  2  S.C.R.   229;  Thornton 

et  al.   v.   School  District   No.  57  (Prince  George)  et  al.,   [1978]    2  S.C.R.  267;   Arnold 

and  Arnold  v.  Teno  et  al.,  [1978]  2  S.C.R.  287. 


63 

law  has,  for  the  most  part,  been  eliminated.72  To  this  extent,  therefore, 
the  argument  against  a  statutory  compensation  scheme  loses  much  of  its 
force.  Moreover,  a  considerable  portion  of  an  award  in  a  case  of  serious 
injury  is  composed  of  medical  expenses,  which  are  already  absorbed 
throughout  Canada  by  provincial  insurance  schemes. 

The  consideration  of  a  universal  scheme  of  compensation  for  personal 
injuries  is  beyond  the  scope  of  this  Report  and,  accordingly,  we  express 
no  views  on  the  matter.  It  should,  however,  be  noted  that  nothing  in 
this  Report  is  intended  to  be  inconsistent  with  the  possible  ultimate 
adoption  of  such  a  scheme.73 

(b)  EXTENDED  CONTRACTUAL  RIGHTS 

On  several  occasions,  we  have  made  reference  to  the  anomalies 
presented  by  the  restriction  of  strict  liability  for  breach  of  warranty 
to  the  immediate  buyer  of  the  defective  goods.  A  common  reaction  of 
commentators  and,  more  generally,  of  legal  systems  themselves  to  these 
anomalies  has  been  to  consider  the  extension  of  the  buyer's  contractual 
rights  against  his  retailer  in  favour  of  third  parties.  This  is,  as  we  have  noted,74 
the  technique  adopted  in  section  2-318  of  the  American  Uniform  Commercial 
Code  and  in  the  revised  Sale  of  Goods  Act  proposed  by  this  Commission  in  its 
Report  on  Sale  of  Goods.15  So  too,  it  was  the  method  by  which  the 
American  courts  extended  the  liability  of  the  supplier,  be  he  a  retailer 
or  manufacturer,  a  method  that  took  them  eventually  to  strict  liability 
in  tort.76  This  was  also  the  technique  originally  proposed  by  the  English 
and  Scottish  Law  Commissions,77  although  abandoned  in  their  final  Report 
in  favour  of  a  tortious  principle.78  Similarly,  this  was  the  technique 
used  in  the  Ontario  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Bill,  1976, 79  and  now 
employed  in  the  Saskatchewan  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act,  1977. m 

There  are  two  aspects  to  the  matter  that  merit  comment,  and  they 
correspond  to  the  two  anomalies  that  we  have  mentioned  earlier  in 
our  discussion  of  the  existing  law  of  Ontario.81  The  first  is  the  extension 


72In  the  recent  case  of  Linda!  v.  Lindal,  [1978]  4  W.  W.R.  592  (B.C.S.C),  the  British  Columbia 
Supreme  Court  awarded  $135,000  as  damages  for  pain  and  suffering.  It  should  be  noted, 
however,  that  the  Court  in  this  case  stated  that  it  was  adhering  to  the  principles  enunciated  by 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada. 

73It  may  be  added  that  a  compensation  scheme  is  not  inconsistent  with  enterprise  liability. 
Costs  of  compensation  caused  by  particular  activities  can,  under  a  compensation  scheme,  be 
allocated  to  those  activities.  This  can  be  either  by  way  of  an  administrative  levy  on  various 
classes  of  potential  accident  causers,  for  example,  motorists,  employers  in  certain  industries, 
and  manufacturers  of  certain  products,  or  by  way  of  subrogation.  In  a  study  of  a 
compensation  scheme,  careful  attention  would  have  to  be  given  to  the  comparative  costs  and 
benefits  of  such  allocations. 

14Supra,  at  pp.  51-54. 

75The  revised  Sale  of  Goods  Act  proposes  a  derivative  right  for  extended  warranties.  See 
Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission,  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods  (1979),  ch.  10,  and  see  Draft 
Bill,  s.  5.18. 

1(>Ibid. 

"Footnote  43,  supra. 

78Law  Com.  No.  82  (Scot.  Law  Com.  No.  45),  Liability  for  Defective  Products  (1977). 

79Bill  110,  3rd  Sess.,  30th  Legislature. 

*°S.S.  1976-77,  c.  15. 

Xl Supra,  at  pp.  33-36. 


64 

of  the  liability  of  the  retail  seller  of  the  goods  to  persons  other  than  the 
buyer,  the  problem  known  as  "horizontal  privity".  The  second  aspect  is 
the  extension  of  liability  from  the  retail  seller  to  the  manufacturer  and 
other  suppliers,  the  problem  known  as  "vertical  privity".82  As  we  pointed 
out  above,  the  original  official  version  of  section  2-318  of  the  Uniform 
Commercial  Code  dealt  only  with  horizontal  privity.83  The  alternative 
versions  of  section  2-318,  and  consumer  warranty  legislation  in  Canada,84 
extend  liability  to  manufacturers  and  to  certain  other  suppliers,  but  not 
to  all  business  suppliers. 

As  we  have  mentioned,  some  consumer  warranty  statutes  require 
the  presence  of  a  consumer  sale  before  the  statutory  protection  applies.85 
Further,  any  version  of  the  theory  of  extended  contractual  rights  requires, 
by  definition,  the  existence  of  a  contract  of  some  sort,  usually  a  contract 
of  sale.  Thus,  the  shopper  injured  in  the  supermarket  by  an  exploding 
bottle  would  not,  under  any  of  these  theories,  have  an  action  against 
the  retailer  in  contract,  though  he  might  have  an  action  against  the 
manufacturer  in  negligence.  The  prospective  buyer  of  an  automobile, 
injured  as  a  result  of  brake  failure  on  a  test  drive,  would  be  similarly 
situated.  The  principal  difficulty  with  the  theory  of  the  extended  contractual 
right  is  that  it  extends  to  the  injured  person  only  the  benefit  of  such 
warranty  as  the  defendant  may  have  given  to  his  immediate  buyer.  As 
was  mentioned  above,  it  does  not  seem  satisfactory  that,  in  the  case  of 
injury,  the  rights  of  the  injured  person  should  turn  upon  the  provisions 
of  a  contract  to  which  he  was  not  a  party,  and  of  which,  in  all  probability, 
he  had  no  knowledge  or  means  of  knowledge.86 

(C)    STRICT  LIABILITY  IN  TORT 

Our  study  of  the  law  of  products  liability,  and  our  review  of  possible 
solutions  to  the  problem  of  liability,  has  led  us  to  a  clear  conclusion. 
We  are  of  the  firm  view  that  the  most  rational  basis  for  dealing  with  the 
rights  of  a  person  injured  by  a  defective  product  is  to  create  a  direct 
right  of  action,  not  dependent  on  contract,  against  the  supplier  of  the 
defective  product.  This  is  the  conclusion  that  has  been  reached  by  most 
of  the  American  jurisdictions,  the  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions, 
the  Pearson  Commission,  the  Strasbourg  Convention  and  the  E.E.C.  draft 
Directive,87  and  by  the  Quebec  Draft  Code  and  the  New  Brunswick 
Act.  Accordingly,  we  recommend  that  Ontario  should  enact  a  principle  of 
strict  liability  to  the  effect  that  a  person  who  supplies  a  defective  product 
that  causes  injury  should  be  strictly  liable  in  tort  for  damages.  Our 
Draft  Bill  so  provides.88 

As  we  have  earlier  indicated,  damage  may  be  caused  not  only  by  a 
defect  in  a  product  but  also  by  a  false  statement  concerning  a  product. 


K2See  footnotes  55  and  56,  supra. 
*}Supra,  at  pp.  52-53. 

84For  a  general  discussion  of  the  Canadian  legislation,  see  supra,  at  pp.  39-49. 
K5See,  for  example,  The  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act,  1977,  S.S.  1976-77,  c.  15,  s.  4. 
Compare,  Consumer  Product  Warranty  and  Liability  Act,  1978,  S.N.B.  1978,  c.  C-18.1. 
MSupra,  at  pp.  53-54. 
x7See  Appendices  3  and  4. 
88See  Draft  Bill,  s.  3. 


65 

In  some  such  cases,  for  example,  inadequate  labelling,  it  is  reasonable 
to  view  the  product  and  the  statement,  taken  as  a  whole,  as  a  defective 
product.  However,  this  analysis  will  not  be  available  where  the  making 
of  the  statement  and  the  distribution  of  the  product  are  separate.  At  the 
present  time,  a  person  injured  as  a  result  of  his  own  or  someone  else's 
reliance  upon  a  false  statement  concerning  a  product  must  rely  on  the 
vagaries  of  the  existing  contractual  and  tortious  remedies.89  In  our  view, 
a  person  so  injured  should  be  on  the  same  legal  footing  as  a  person 
injured  by  a  product  that  is  itself  defective.  Accordingly,  we  recommend 
that  a  person  who  supplies  a  product  and  who  makes  a  false  statement90 
concerning  the  product,  reliance  upon  which  causes  injury,  should  also  be 
strictly  liable  in  tort  for  the  damages  so  caused,  whether  or  not  the 
reliance  is  that  of  the  person  injured.91 

We  do  not,  at  this  stage,  discuss  what  we  consider  should  be  the 
limitations  of  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability,  nor  the  problems 
that  we  contemplate  may  arise  in  its  formulation.  We  will  return  to  a 
discussion  of  these  very  important  matters  later  in  this  Report. 

We  wish,  however,  to  emphasize  that  we  do  not  recommend  here 
the  introduction  in  Ontario  of  an  accident  compensation  scheme.  Such 
schemes  are  commonly  called  "no-fault"  schemes.92  This  term  is  apt  to 
be  confused  with  the  principle  of  strict  liability,  but  the  two  concepts  are 
quite  dissimilar.  A  "no-fault"  accident  compensation  scheme  typically 
requires  proof  only  that  an  injury  has  occurred  within  the  scope  of  the 
scheme,  with  payment  according  to  a  schedule  to  be  made  from  an  insurance 
fund.  Strict  liability,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  comparatively  minor  modification 
of  the  existing  system.  Although  the  plaintiff  would  be  relieved  from 
proving  fault,  he  would  still  be  required  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  defect 
when  the  product  left  the  supplier's  hands,  and  that  the  defect  has  caused 
his  injury.  Individual  responsibility  would  be  retained  for  payment  of 
damages  according  to  the  present  system. 


89 See  supra,  at  pp.  28-30. 

90"False  statement"  is  defined  in  our  Draft  Bill  to  include  "any  misstatement  of  fact,  whether 
made  by  words,  pictures,  conduct  or  otherwise":  see  Draft  Bill,  s.  1(1)  (b). 

91See  Draft  Bill,  s.  4. 

92Earlier  in  this  Report  we  indicated  that  consideration  of  a  comprehensive  no-fault  accident 
compensation  scheme  was  beyond  the  scope  of  this  Report:  .supra,  at  p.  63.  In  our  opinion,  a 
no-fault  scheme  limited  to  compensation  for  injuries  caused  by  defective  products  would  not 
seem  practical.  If  the  concept  of  defect  were  abandoned,  as  would  be  the  case  under  a  no-fault 
scheme,  there  would  not  seem  to  be  any  rational  basis  for  stopping  short  of  a  comprehensive 
compensation  scheme  as  exists  in  New  Zealand. 


PART  IV 


[67] 


CHAPTER  6 


ECONOMIC  AND  INSURANCE 
ASPECTS  OF  STRICT 
LIABILITY 


In  considering  reform  of  the  law  of  products  liability,  we  have  been 
concerned  to  investigate  and  to  consider  the  economic  and  insurance  implica- 
tions of  any  change  from  a  negligence  regime  to  a  regime  of  strict  liability.  We 
now  turn  to  a  discussion  of  these  and  related  matters. 

1 .  The  Economic  Basis  of  Strict  Liability 

Many  of  the  arguments  put  forward  in  favour  of  strict  liability  have  an 
economic  foundation.  We  wish  briefly  to  state  these  arguments. 

It  is  often  said  that  strict  liability  is  an  effective  means  of  spreading  losses 
caused  by  accidents.  The  effect  of  holding  the  manufacturer  liable  is  to  take 
the  loss  from  the  shoulders  of  the  person  injured  and  to  distribute  it  among  the 
consumers  of  the  product.  Loss  sustained  by  injuries  that  are  caused  by 
defective  products  can  be  fairly  said  to  be  part  of  the  cost  of  production.1  It 
makes  sense,  therefore,  to  allocate  that  loss  to  the  enterprise  responsible  for  its 
occurrence:  namely,  the  manufacturer  of  the  product.2  If  the  manufacturer 
passes  on  the  cost  of  injuries  to  the  ultimate  consumers  of  the  product,  each 
consumer  is  paying  the  full  cost  of  the  product  he  is  buying:3  that  is,  the  cost  of 
the  product  plus  a  proportionate  share  of  the  cost  of  the  injuries.  If,  however, 
the  cost  of  injuries  is  not  included  in  the  price  of  the  product,  the  injured 
person  is,  in  effect,  subsidizing  all  other  users.  The  effect  of  strict  liability  may 
be  to  make  production  of  some  products  unprofitable;  for  example,  where  the 
increased  cost  to  the  manufacturer  cannot  be  passed  on  to  his  consumers.  In 
such  circumstances,  it  may  be  right  that  the  manufacturer  should  cease 
business.  A  product  that  can  only  be  produced  at  the  expense  of  innocent 
persons  injured  by  its  defects  perhaps  ought  not  to  remain  on  the  market. 
Should  there  be  a  public  interest  in  the  availability  of  such  a  product,  then 
possibly  public  funds  should  compensate  innocent  persons  who  are  injured 
thereby. 

In  our  view,  the  primary  purpose  of  tort  law  in  the  area  of  products 
liability  is  to  attain  a  rational,  fair  and  workable  system  of  accident 
compensation.  The  arguments  summarized  in  the  last  paragraph  address 


'Fleming,    The   Law  of  Torts  (5th  ed.,    1977),   at   p.   501:  "Strict   liability  compels  the 

manufacturer  to  insure  consumers  against  defective  products,  the  cost  being  ordinarily 

added  to  the  price  of  the  article." 
2Law  Com.  No.  82  (Scot.  Law  Com.  No.  45),  Liability  for  Defective  Products  (1977), 

para.  23,  at  pp.  6-7. 
3Fleming  suggests  that  the  effect  of  such  payment  of  full  production  costs  by  the  very 

public  likely  to  be  injured  is  a  form  of  compulsory  insurance.  See  Fleming,  footnote  1, 

supra. 

[69] 


70 

themselves  to  this  objective.  There  is  also  another  purpose  often  ascribed  to 
tort  law:  namely,  to  control  conduct.  However,  tort  law  is  a  haphazard  and 
inefficient  means  of  deterrence,  and  other  means  generally  are  relied  upon  to 
deter  undesirable  conduct.  It  is  doubtful  whether  strict  liability  is  a  great  deal 
more  effective  than  negligence  as  a  deterrent.4  It  should  be  pointed  out  that  the 
element  of  deterrence  was  very  little  relied  upon  by  the  American  courts  and 
commentators  in  the  development  of  strict  liability.  But  there  is  one  situation 
in  which  strict  liability  may  affect  a  defendant's  conduct.  By  "internalizing" 
the  cost  of  accidents,  strict  liability  encourages  the  manufacturer  to  develop 
cost-justified  methods  of  reducing  defects  in  his  products.5  As  soon  as  it 
becomes  less  expensive  to  develop  means  of  reducing  defects  than  to  pay  the 
costs  of  accidents,  a  manufacturer  will  have  a  greater  incentive  to  develop 
those  means.  Under  a  negligence  regime,  provided  that  a  manufacturer 
follows  common  practice  in  the  industry,  and  provided  that  the  means  of 
reducing  defects  are  not  a  reasonably  obvious  precaution,  he  may  possibly  be 
able  to  continue  his  practice  without  liability.6 

A  consideration  of  these  arguments  has  persuaded  us  that,  on  an 
economic  basis,  strict  liability  for  damage  caused  by  defective  products  is 
preferable  to  a  principle  of  liability  based  on  negligence  in  terms  of  both 
compensation  and  deterrence.  One  last  point  should,  however,  be  made.  This 
analysis  supports  the  imposition  of  strict  liability  upon  the  manufacturer  of  a 
defective  product;  it  does  not  deal  directly  with  the  problem  of  other  business 
distributors,  such  as  importers,  wholesalers,  distributors  and  retailers.  The 
justification  for  imposing  strict  liability  upon  the  retailer  rests  on  a  different 
basis.  It  is  not  that  the  retailer  should  take  the  ultimate  risk  of  the  defect;  he 
can  and  should  be  provided  with  a  claim  for  indemnity  against  the 
manufacturer.  Rather  the  reasoning  is  that,  as  between  the  innocent  business 
supplier  and  the  innocent  buyer,  the  supplier  should  take  the  risk  of  finding 
that  the  manufacturer  is  not  amenable  to  suit,  because  he  is  insolvent, 
unidentified,  or  beyond  the  jurisdiction.  The  retailer  has  borne  this  risk  under 
the  developments  in  the  law  of  implied  warranties  since  1875.  Since  this  date, 
few  have  seriously  suggested  that  this  position  should  be  reversed.  Indeed,  in 
recent  times,  the  case  for  imposing  strict  liability  upon  the  retailer  is,  if 
anything,  stronger  than  before.  It  is  often  the  retailer  who  is  the  moving  force 
behind  the  marketing  and  distribution  of  goods.  Moreover,  at  a  time  when 
many  kinds  of  consumer  goods  are  imported  from  foreign  countries,  there 
would  be  a  serious  gap  in  protection  if  an  injured  person  were  required  to 
assert  his  rights  against  a  manufacturer  in  some  distant  place.7  A  similar 
analysis  supports  the  imposition  of  strict  liability  on  other  business  suppliers 
such  as  wholesalers,  importers  and  distributors. 


4See  Prosser,  "The  Assault  upon  the  Citadel  (Strict  Liability  to  the  Consumer)"  (1959-60), 

69  Yale  L.J.  1099,  at  p.  1119. 
5See  Posner,  "A  Theory  of  Negligence"  (1972),    1   J.   Leg.  Studies  29,  at  p.  33;  Coase, 

"The    Problem    of   Social    Cost"    (1960),    3    J.    Law    and    Ec.    3;   and,    Posner,   "Strict 

Liability:  A  Comment"  (1973),  2  J.  Leg.  Studies  205,  at  p.  209. 
6The   manufacturer   may  still  be  liable   if,   for  example,   the  common   practice  is  itself 

negligent:  see  infra,  at  p.  95. 
Tleming,  footnote  1,  supra,  at  pp.  499-500. 


71 

2.  Practical  Effects  of  Strict  Liability:  Empirical  Evidence 

We  have  attempted  to  estimate  the  practical  effects  of  the  change  in 
liability  that  we  recommend.  We  fully  appreciate  the  so-called  "products 
liability  insurance  crisis"  in  the  United  States,  and  realize  that  it  is  important 
that  the  Commission  should  not  recommend  a  change  in  Ontario  law  that 
would  bring  to  Ontario  the  apparent  defects  of  the  American  system.  We  have 
received  submissions  from  manufacturers  that  express  widespread  concern 
that  the  problems  experienced  in  the  United  States  should  not  be  imported 
into  Ontario.8  This,  of  course,  is  a  perfectly  legitimate  concern.  There  is  a 
natural  assumption  that  adoption  of  the  American  doctrine  of  strict  liability 
will  lead  to  American  problems,  in  particular,  excessive  insurance  costs.  It  is, 
therefore,  important  to  examine  the  evidence  in  order  to  determine  the  present 
practice  in  Ontario,  and  the  causes  of  the  American  insurance  problems. 

In  an  attempt  to  discover  as  much  information  as  possible  about  the 
present  situation  in  Ontario,  the  Commission  sent  out  two  questionnaires. 
One  questionnaire  was  sent,  with  the  co-operation  of  the  Canadian 
Manufacturers'  Association,  to  all  its  Ontario  members.  The  other  was  sent, 
with  the  co-operation  of  the  Insurance  Bureau  of  Canada,  to  all  members  of 
the  Bureau.  The  response  rates  were  14%  for  the  Canadian  Manufacturers' 
Association  questionnaire,  and  12%  for  the  Insurance  Bureau  of  Canada 
questionnaire.  These  figures  seem  at  first  sight  to  be  low;  but  they  are  within 
the  range  of  what  is  generally  expected  in  surveys  of  this  type.  It  must  be 
noted,  however,  that  the  sample  is  not,  statistically  speaking,  a  random 
sample.  Those  who  chose  not  to  respond  may  have  done  so  for  reasons  that 
are  not  statistically  neutral.  One  can  speculate,  for  example,  that  many 
Ontario  members  of  the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association  manufacture 
products  that  never  give  rise  to  products  liability  claims.  Many  of  them  may 
simply  have  ignored  the  questionnaire  as  inapplicable.  On  the  other  hand, 
some  of  the  manufacturers  of  potentially  hazardous  products  may  have 
declined,  as  a  matter  of  policy,  to  reveal  information  about  liability  claims, 
even  in  an  anonymous  questionnaire.  It  is  a  matter  of  speculation  which  way, 
if  at  all,  the  figures  may  be  biased.  The  answers  must,  therefore,  be  taken 
simply  for  what  they  are:  the  response  of  a  certain  number  of  Ontario 
manufacturers  and  insurers. 

Within  these  limits,  there  are  some  interesting  conclusions  to  be  drawn 
from  the  responses  to  the  questionnaires.  The  first  is  that  consumer 
complaints  from  individuals,  as  opposed  to  complaints  from  commercial 
buyers,  constitute  only  a  comparatively  small  number  of  the  total  complaints 
received  by  manufacturers.  Complaints  in  respect  of  personal  injuries,  as 
might  be  expected,  constitute  an  even  smaller  proportion  of  all  complaints; 
that  is,  less  than  1%.  Further,  the  dollar  amounts  paid  out  to  meet  claims  for 
personal  injury  compensation  are  so  small  as  to  be  almost  insignificant.  Only 
four  respondents  (less  than  1%),  in  the  course  of  1976,  had  made  payments 
totalling,  in  each  case,  more  than  $10,000.  In  1975,  the  figure  was  marginally 


8The  submissions  were  received  as  a  result  of  a  Background  Paper  on  Products  Liability 
sent  out  to  the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association,  the  Insurance  Bureau  of  Canada, 
and  the  Consumers'  Association  of  Canada,  and  in  response  to  advertisements  placed 
in  numerous  Ontario  newspapers,  the  Ontario  Reports,  the  Canadian  Business  Law 
Journal,  The  Financial  Times  and  The  Financial  Post. 


72 

higher,  five  respondents  making  payments  totalling,  in  each  case,  more  than 
$10,000.  Both  questionnaires  suggest  that  insurance  is  reasonably  readily 
available  to  cover  products  liability  risks,  though,  as  would  be  expected, 
specialized  risks  seem  to  be  handled  by  specialist  insurers.  There  has  been  an 
increase  in  premiums  in  the  last  ten  years,  particularly  for  manufacturers 
selling  their  products  in  the  United  States.  This  situation,  again,  was  to  be 
expected.  Most  insurance  premiums  have  risen  recently.  As  a  percentage  of 
the  full  amount  realized  from  sales,  however,  products  liability  premium  costs 
seem  to  have  decreased  slightly:  the  figures  show  that  the  mean  percentages, 
extrapolated  from  the  information  contained  in  the  questionnaire,  were 
0.51%  for  1976,  0.50%  for  1977,  and  0.31%  for  1978.9  These  figures  suggest 
that  products  liability  premiums  have  not  risen  markedly  faster  than  other 
costs  that  are  ultimately  reflected  in  the  price  of  the  manufacturer's  product.10 

As  was  shown  earlier  in  this  Report,  the  doctrine  of  strict  liability  would, 
in  nearly  all  cases  against  manufacturers,  produce  much  the  same  result  as  the 
present  law  of  negligence. ' '  The  answer  to  one  question  on  the  questionnaire 
sent  to  the  Ontario  members  of  the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association 
shows  that  about  70%  of  the  respondents  always  admit  liability  on  proof  of  a 
defect.  That  is,  they  appear  to  be  already  operating  under  a  system  of  strict 
liability.  Accordingly,  it  seems  that  in  practice  the  difference  between 
negligence  and  strict  liability  is  small.  Assuming  that  the  level  of  claims 
remains  constant,  the  added  cost  to  manufacturers  of  the  adoption  of  a  regime 
of  strict  liability  can  be  expected  to  be  correspondingly  slight. 

Some  briefs  that  we  have  received  have  expressed  concern  that  adoption 
of  a  doctrine  of  strict  liability  may  affect  the  level  of  claims  by  inducing  a 
higher  claims  consciousness  in  the  public.12  There  seems  no  reason,  however, 
why  adoption  of  strict  liability  should  have  such  an  effect.  The  plaintiff  will 
still  be  required  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  defect  at  the  time  when  the  product 
left  the  manufacturer's  hands,  and  that  the  defect  has  caused  his  injury.  He  will 
still  be  responsible  for  the  fees  of  his  own  lawyer  and  those  of  the  defendant's 
lawyer  if  he  is  unsuccessful.  Damages  will  still  be  restricted  to  what  are,  by 
American  standards,  very  modest  levels.  We  now  turn  our  attention  to  the 
experience  in  the  United  States. 

3.  Insurance:  The  United  States'  Experience 

There  has  been  much  discussion  in  recent  years  of  a  "products  liability 
insurance  crisis"  in  the  United  States.  It  was  widely  reported  that  products 
liability  insurance  was  unobtainable  for  small  manufacturers,  and  that  many 
manufacturers  had  been  driven  out  of  business  by  their  inability  to  obtain 
insurance  coverage,  or  to  obtain  it  at  a  reasonable  price. 

Public  concern  in  the  United  States  led  to  the  establishment  of  the 
Interagency  Task  Force  on  Product  Liability,  which  published  a  number  of 


9There  were,  however,  only  sixteen  responses  for  1978. 

'"This  conclusion  is  based  on  our  analysis  of  the  responses  to  the  questionnaires  that 

were  sent  to  the  Ontario  members  of  the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association  and 

the  Insurance  Bureau  of  Canada. 
11  Supra,  at  pp.  30-31. 
l2Footnote  8,  supra. 


73 

studies,  and  issued  its  final  Report  in  1978. 13  The  Task  Force  concluded  that 
this  concern  was  unfounded.  It  discovered  no  evidence  of  "unobtainability"  of 
insurance,  although  it  conceded  that  some  manufacturers,  especially  small 
manufacturers,  had  experienced  an  "affordability"  problem.14  The  Task 
Force  acknowledged  that  at  some  point  unaffordable  insurance  becomes 
practically  unobtainable  insurance;  however,  it  thought  that  the  incidence  of 
such  cases  was  not  widespread.15  It  found  no  evidence  of  any  manufacturer 
being  driven  out  of  business  by  the  unavailability  of  products  liability 
insurance,  though  the  Task  Force  did  acknowledge  that  such  evidence  would 
be  difficult  to  obtain. 16  The  final  Report  of  the  Task  Force  studiously  avoided 
the  word  "crisis".  It  recognized,  however,  a  "problem",  particularly  for  the 
small  manufacturer,  in  that  some  insurers  had  engaged  in  "panic  pricing" 
during  a  period  of  legal  uncertainty.17  But  in  very  few  cases,  even  after  the 
recent  increases  in  premiums,  did  the  Task  Force  find  that  the  insurance 
premium  amounted  to  more  than  one  percent  of  the  full  amount  realized  by  a 
manufacturer  from  sales.  A  telephone  survey  of  337  firms  was  carried  out  by 
the  Task  Force  in  December,  1976.  From  this  survey,  it  appeared  that  the 
average  products  liability  insurance  cost  for  1976  amounted  to  0.281%  of 
sales.  In  the  case  of  small  firms,  with  less  than  $2.5  million  sales,  this  cost  was 
0.532%  of  sales.18 

The  Interagency  Task  Force  on  Product  Liability  considered  various 
mechanisms  for  increasing  the  availability  of  insurance,  including  the 
following:  namely,  government  subsidization  of  insurance;  assigned  risk 
plans;  pooling  mechanisms;  federal  government  insurance  and  reinsurance; 
and,  income  tax  concessions  for  self-insurers.  All  these  mechanisms  were 
found  to  have  substantial  difficulties,  and  although  the  Task  Force  thought 
that  some  were  worthy  of  further  study,  it  did  not  consider  the  situation 
sufficiently  serious  to  recommend  the  adoption  of  any  of  these  mechanisms.19 
Direct  government  intervention  in  the  insurance  market,  in  the  view  of  the 
Task  Force,  was  neither  necessary  nor  justifiable,  except  in  the  case  where  a 
strong  public  interest  required  that  a  particular  product,  such  as  swine  flu 
vaccine,  should  be  made  available.20 

Devices  of  the  sort  mentioned  here  might  be  borne  in  mind,  at  some 
future  date,  as  possible  solutions  for  insurance  problems  in  Ontario.  There  is, 
however,  no  evidence  that  there  is  at  present,  or  is  likely  to  be  in  the 
foreseeable  future,  any  need  for  such  extraordinary  measures.  Indeed,  as  we 
point  out  below,  the  general  limitation  suggested  recently  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Canada  in  respect  of  damages  for  non-pecuniary  loss21  suggests  that 


13United  States  Dept.  of  Commerce,  Interagency  Task  Force  on  Product  Liability,  Final 
Report  (1978). 

"Ibid.,  at  pp.  VI-2  ff.,  and  at  p.  V-17. 

^Ibid.,  at  pp.  VI- 12  ff. 

lf>Ibid.,  at  pp.  VI-32  -  VI-34. 

"Ibid,  at  pp.  1-27  -  1-28. 

^Ibid.,  Table  III-6,  at  p.  111-55;  and  see  also  at  p.  VI-18. 

"Ibid.,  at  pp.  VI 1-115  ff. 

20Ibid.,  at  p.  VI 1-253. 

2X  Andrews  et  al.  v.  Grand  &  Toy  Alberta  Ltd.  and  Anderson,  [1978]  2  S.C.R.  229; 
Thornton  et  al.  v.  School  District  No.  57  (Prince  George)  et  al.,  [1978]  2  S.C.R.  267; 
Arnold  and  Arnold  v.  Teno  et  al.,  [1978]  2  S.C.R.  287.  Compare,  Lindal  v.  Lindal, 
[1978]  4  W.W.R.  592  (B.C.S.C),  where  $135,000  was  awarded  as  damages  for  pain 
and  suffering,  although  the  Court  indicated  its  adherence  to  the  principles  pronounced 
by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada. 


74 

damage  awards  in  Ontario  are  most  unlikely  to  match  the  very  large  awards 
made  in  American  jurisdictions.  If  at  any  time  in  the  future  there  should  be 
seen  to  be  a  need  for  a  drastic  intervention  in  the  insurance  marketplace,  that 
will  be  the  appropriate  time  to  consider  this  question.22 

In  considering  changes  in  Ontario  law,  we  have  attempted  to  determine 
the  causes  of  the  rise  in  premiums  in  the  United  States  over  the  last  few  years. 
This  rise  in  premiums  would  seem  to  be  due  far  more  to  large  and  unpre- 
dictable jury  awards  than  to  the  legal  basis  of  liability.23  In  this  context  it 
should  be  noted  that  there  is  in  the  United  States  a  constitutional  right  to  trial 
by  jury.  The  existence  of  this  right  has  resulted  in  great  judicial  restraint  in 
American  jurisdictions  in  controlling  jury  awards.  American  courts  will 
reduce  a  jury  award  only  when  it  is  so  excessive  as  to  be  "unconscionable"  or 
"shocking".24  Our  research  indicates  that  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any 
reason  to  suppose  that  adoption  of  a  principle  of  strict  liability  in  Ontario 
would  lead  to  an  excessive  increase  in  insurance  premiums.  This  conclusion 
seems  to  be  supported  by  the  findings  of  the  Insurance  Services  Office25  closed 
claims  survey:  namely,  that  50%  of  the  bodily  injury  payments  and  45%  of  the 
property  damage  payments  were  the  product  of  fewer  than  1%  of  the  claims 
paid.26  In  testimony  before  a  congressional  committee,  the  Vice-President  of 
the  Insurance  Services  Office  said  that  it  "certainly  seems  to  indicate  that  the 
problem  seems  to  be  a  problem  of  exceedingly  high  claims,  rather  than  a  great 
number  of  claims".27 

It  may  be  useful,  at  this  stage,  to  advert  briefly  to  the  American 
experience  in  a  different,  though  perhaps  related,  area  of  liability.  It 
is  well  known  that  in  the  United  States  there  has  been  an  insurance 
crisis  in  the  field  of  medical  malpractice,  but  plainly  this  crisis  has  nothing 
to  do  with  strict  liability.  In  all  American  states,  the  plaintiff  in  a  medical 
malpractice  case  must  show  negligence.  The  reason  for  high  premiums  for 
medical  malpractice  insurance  is  the  incidence  of  high  damage  awards.  As 
we  have  mentioned  above,  awards  of  this  nature  would  seem  to  have  been 
responsible  for  the  recent  rise  in  products  liability  premiums  in  the 
United  States.  It  is  possible  to  suggest,  therefore,  that  the  reason  that 
an  insurer  may  be  cautious  in  the  field  of  products  liability  is  the  result 
of  enormous  damage  awards  that  American  juries  have  been  apt  to  make; 
the  comparatively  small  increase,  in  practice,  in  the  incidence  of  liability 
effected  by  openly  adopting  a  principle  of  strict  liability  would  not 
seem  to  be,  in  itself,  of  great  significance. 


22It  may  be  added  that,  in  such  circumstances,  careful  consideration  ought  perhaps  to  be 
given  to  replacing  civil  litigation  as  a  means  of  accident  compensation  with  a  statutory 
compensation  scheme,  as  has  been  done  in  New  Zealand  for  all  accidents  and  in  Quebec  in 
respect  of  motor  vehicle  accidents. 

23Footnote  13,  supra,  at  pp.  1-26,  11-47. 

24Footnote  13,  supra,  at  p.  VI 1-64. 

25The  Insurance  Services  Office  is  a  statistical  insurance  industry  group  organized  by 
the  insurance  industry  in  the  United  States  to  help  establish  rates  of  insurance. 

26Insurance  Services  Office,  Products  Liability  Closed  Claim  Survey:  A  Technical  Analysis  of 
Survey  Results  (1977),  Tables  13-3  and  13-4,  at  pp.  88-89,  and  see  Hearings  before 
the  Subcommittee  on  Capital,  Investment  and  Business  Opportunities  of  the  Committee 
on  Small  Business,  House  of  Representatives,  95th  Congress,  1st  Session,  1977,  at  p.  1313. 

27Hearings  before  the  Subcommittee  on  Capital,  Investment  and  Business  Opportunities 
of  the  Committee  on  Small  Business,  footnote  26,  supra,  at  p.  1333. 


75 

The  largest  part  of  damage  awards  by  juries  in  United  States  cases 
is  for  pain  and  suffering;  that  is,  for  unquantifiable  losses.  The  final 
Report  of  the  Interagency  Task  Force  referred  to  a  study  establishing 
that  for  every  dollar  awarded  for  out-of-pocket  losses,  $1.50  is  awarded 
for  pain  and  suffering.28  The  possibility  of  an  enormous  sum  being  awarded 
by  a  sympathetic  jury  is  naturally  apt  to  make  an  insurer  cautious.  On 
the  other  hand,  as  previously  mentioned,  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada 
recently  has  suggested  that,  save  in  exceptional  circumstances,  damages 
for  non-pecuniary  loss  are  to  be  limited  to  a  conventional  maximum  of 
$  100,000. 29  Since  this  maximum  was  announced  in  a  case  where  the 
plaintiff  had  been  rendered  a  quadriplegic,  it  is  hard  to  imagine  many  cases 
in  which  damages  would  greatly  exceed  that  sum.30  Another  difference 
in  practice  between  Canadian  and  American  cases  is  that,  in  the  United 
States,  a  plaintiffs  counsel  is  permitted  to  ask  the  jury  for  a  specific 
sum  of  money.  For  example,  he  can  suggest  that  nothing  less  than  $100 
million  will  adequately  compensate  or  sufficiently  punish  the  defendant; 
the  so-called  "ad  damnum"  clause.  In  Ontario,  plaintiffs  counsel  is 
not  allowed  to  demand  specific  sums.31 

The  readiness  of  American  courts  to  award  punitive  damages  is  another 
reason  for  very  high  awards  in  the  United  States.  Recently,  a  judgment 
of  $3.5  million  was  awarded  against  an  automobile  manufacturer  for  a 
defect  in  the  designed  location  of  a  fuel  tank  in  a  motor  vehicle.32  Though 
Canadian  courts  have  reserved  the  power  to  award  punitive  damages, 
the  cases  in  which  this  power  has  been  exercised  are  generally  cases  of 
deliberate  infliction  of  damage.33  It  seems  unlikely  that  punitive  damages 
would  be  awarded  in  a  products  liability  case.  Moreover,  the  basis  of  an 
award  of  punitive  damages  does  not  depend  upon  strict  liability.  The 
basis  of  liability  in  the  case  of  the  improperly  designed  fuel  tank  was 
that  the  defendant  had  deliberately  courted  the  risk  of  injury  to  persons 
in  the  plaintiffs  position.  The  result,  in  relation  to  punitive  damages, 
would  not  appear  to  have  been  dependent  upon  any  rule  of  strict  liability. 
Canadian  courts  are  just  as  likely,  or  just  as  unlikely,  to  make  punitive 
awards  under  a  principle  of  strict  liability  as  under  the  present  negligence 
regime. 

There  are  many  other  differences  between  Ontario  and  American 
procedures.  The  contingent  fee  undoubtedly  makes  it  easier  for  the 
American  plaintiff  to  litigate.  While  legal  aid  presumably  has  made  it 
easier  for  certain  persons  in  Ontario  to  litigate,  we  are  not  aware  of 
any  statistics  that  show  that  legal  aid  has  had  any  impact  on  products 


28Footnote  13,  supra,  at  p.  VII-64. 

29 Andrews   et   al.    v.    Grand   &    Toy   Alberta   Ltd.   and  Anderson,   footnote   21,   supra; 

Thornton  et  al.  v.  School  District  No.  57  (Prince  George)  et  al.,  footnote  21,  supra; 

Arnold  and  Arnold  v.  Teno  et  al.,  footnote  21,  supra. 
30See,  however,  Lindal  v.  Lindal,  footnote  21,  supra. 
31See  Gray  v.  Alanco  Developments  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1967]   1  O.R.  597,  (1967),  61   D.L.R. 

(2d)  652  (C.A.)  and  Allan  v.  Bushnell  T.  V.  Co.  Ltd.;  Broadcast  News  Ltd.,  Third  Party, 

[1969]  2  O.R.  6,  (1969),  4  D.L.R.  (3d)  212  (C.A.). 
"See  Grimshaw  v.  Ford  Motor  Co.  (1978),  21  ATLA  L.  Rep.  136  (Cal.  Sup.  Ct.).  The 

trial  judge  reduced  the  punitive  damage  award  of  the  jury  from  $125  million  to  $3.5 

million.  This  decision  is  at  present  under  appeal. 
33For  a  brief  discussion  of  this  point,  see  Linden,  Canadian  Tort  Law  (1977),  at  pp.  49-51. 


76 

liability  litigation  in  this  Province.  Even  more  significant  is  the  American 
rule  that  an  unsuccessful  plaintiff  need  not  pay  the  defendant's  costs. 
An  American  plaintiff,  therefore,  is  in  a  position  to  litigate  at  little 
or  no  risk;  if  he  loses,  he  will  pay  neither  his  own  lawyer's  fee34  nor  any 
of  the  defendant's  costs.  On  the  other  hand,  the  present  Ontario  rules, 
particularly  the  principle  requiring  payment  of  the  defendant's  costs  by  an 
unsuccessful  plaintiff,  require  a  plaintiff  to  consider  more  carefully  his 
decision  to  initiate  litigation. 

Another  important  factor  affecting  readiness  to  litigate  is  the  higher 
level  of  social  welfare  benefits  in  Ontario  as  opposed  to  the  United  States. 
In  most  cases  in  Ontario,  medical  expenses  will  be  paid  out  of  public 
funds.  Workmen's  compensation  and  unemployment  insurance  benefits 
are  higher  in  Ontario  than  in  the  United  States.35  It  is  true  that  the  Ontario 
Health  Insurance  Plan  is  subrogated  to  any  right  of  an  insured  person 
to  recover  the  cost  incurred  for  past  insured  services  and  the  cost  that  will 
probably  be  incurred  for  future  insured  services.36  However,  only  in 
extreme  situations,  we  are  informed,  will  the  Plan  initiate  litigation  where 
the  claimant  does  not  do  so.37 

A  special  point  arises  in  the  case  of  workmen's  compensation.  In 
Ontario,  unlike  the  case  in  most  American  jurisdictions,  an  injured 
worker  must  elect  between  his  compensation  benefits  and  an  action  against 


34However,  he  might  be  responsible  for  disbursements  made  by  his  own  lawyer. 

35A  major  study  published  in  1961  showed  that  in  36  states  in  the  United  States 
workmen's  compensation  laws  replaced  less  than  20%  of  losses  attributable  to  a  workman's 
death  and  that  in  a  major  state,  such  as  California,  compensation  for  the  seriously 
injured  replaced,  on  average,  about  one-third  of  wage  loss:  see  Cheit,  Injury  and  Recovery 
in  the  Course  of  Employment  (1961),  at  pp.  108-09,  182.  Another  study  published  in 
1970  showed  that  in  31  states  maximum  case  benefits  for  workmen's  compensation 
fell  below  the  state's  poverty  level.  In  Ontario,  on  the  other  hand,  benefits  may  be  as 
high  as  75%  of  a  workman's  average  weekly  earnings:  see  The  Workmen's  Compensation 
Act,  R.S.O.  1970,  c.  505. 

3bThe  Health  Insurance  Act,  SO.  1972,  c.  91,  s.  35.  Section  36(1)  of  The  Health 
Insurance  Act  imposes  an  obligation  on  "[a]ny  person  who  commences  an  action  to 
recover  for  loss  or  damages  arising  out  of  the  negligence  or  other  wrongful  act  of  a  third 
party,  to  which  the  injury  or  disability  in  respect  of  which  insured  services  have  been 
provided  is  related  shall  .  .  .  include  a  claim  on  behalf  of  the  Plan  for  the  cost  of  the 
insured  services". 

37This  information  was  obtained  in  the  course  of  our  communications  with  the  Ontario 
Health  Insurance  Plan.  It  should  be  pointed  out  that  one  of  the  major  hurdles  that 
OHIP  must  overcome  in  those  cases  where  the  claimant  does  not  initiate  litigation  is 
that  of  learning  about  possible  subrogated  claims.  Where  it  does  learn  of  such  claims, 
OHIP  will  assess  the  chances,  if  any,  of  success  of  a  subrogated  claim  and  will  act 
accordingly.  It  should  be  noted  that,  as  a  result  of  agreement  between  the  Ontario 
Health  Insurance  Plan  and  a  large  number  of  insurance  companies,  it  is  no  longer 
necessary  for  most  claimants  to  include  a  claim  on  behalf  of  OHIP  where  the  services 
have  been  rendered  in  respect  of  personal  injuries  resulting  from  the  negligent  use  or 
operation  of  a  motor  vehicle  where: 

1.  the  accident  occurred  on  or  after  December  1,  1978; 

2.  at  the  time  of  the  accident,  the  owner  of  the  said  motor  vehicle  was  insured 
under  a  motor  vehicle  liability  policy  issued  by  an  insured  who  is  a  party  to  the 
aforesaid  agreement;  and 

3.  at  the  time  of  the  accident,  the  said  motor  vehicle  bore  Ontario  number  plates. 


77 

a  third  party  outside  the  purview  of  the  Act.38  If  he  elects  to  take  the 
benefits,  as  a  large  percentage  do,39  he  has  no  action  against  the  third 
party.  In  such  cases,  the  rights  of  the  injured  employee  are  subrogated 
to  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Board,  and  it  would  seem  that  the  Board 
exercises  this  right  quite  frequently.40  However,  the  amounts  recovered 
would  not  appear  to  be  substantial.41  In  the  United  States,  on  the  other 
hand,  a  high  proportion  of  products  liability  claims,  and  an  even  higher 
proportion  of  damages  recovered,  arise  out  of  injuries  at  the  plaintiffs 
place  of  work.42 

In  briefs  put  forward  by  members  of  the  public  at  the  1976  hearings 
of  the  Select  Committee  on  Small  Business  of  the  United  States  Senate, 
concerned  with  products  liability,  and  in  the  suggestions  made  to  the 
Interagency  Task  Force  on  Product  Liability,  only  rarely  was  restoration  of 
the  negligence  regime  suggested  as  a  possible  solution  to  the  insurance 
problem.  The  suggestions  commonly  made  are  as  follows:  namely,  to  reduce 
the  size  of  jury  awards;  to  limit  the  right  to  jury  trial;  or,  to  establish  strict 
limitation  and  cut-off  time  periods.43  Legislation  has  been  enacted  in  several 
states44  restricting  the  rights  of  plaintiffs  in  products  liability  cases.  These 
restrictions,  however,  generally  take  the  form  of  imposing  limitation  and  cut- 
off periods,  allowing  a  defendant  to  raise  a  rebuttable  defence  on  evidence  of 
compliance  with  applicable  standards,  and  preventing  plaintiffs  counsel  from 
demanding  specific  sums  of  money.  In  a  recent  issue,  the  publication,  Product 
Liability  Trends,45  lists  in  chart  form  the  matters  on  which  legislation 
might  be  anticipated.  These  are  as  follows:  ad  damnum  clauses,  that  is,  the 


3%The  Workmen's  Compensation  Act,  R.S.O.  1970,  c.  505,  s.  8(1). 

39From  the  following  figures,  it  would  appear  that  approximately  fifty  percent  of  all 

employees  entitled  to  benefits  under  The  Workmen's  Compensation  Act,  R.S.O.  1970,  c. 

505,  when  required  to  elect,  will  elect  to  take  the  statutory  benefits. 

Year  Required  to  Elect  No.  Electing  Benefits  under  the  Act 

1977  3036  1454 

1978  3249  1679 

40We  are  informed  that,  in  1977,  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Board  disposed  of  209 
cases  by  either  litigation  or  settlement.  In  1978,  the  number  of  cases  disposed  of  by 
the  Board  increased  to  263.  In  those  two  years  respectively,  377  and  343  new  files 
were  opened. 

4lWe  are  informed  that,  in  the  years  1977  and  1978,  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Board 
recovered  $1,178,543.34  and  $1,214,066.58  respectively. 

420'Connell,  "An  Immediate  Solution  to  Some  Products  Liability  Problems:  Workers' 
Compensation  as  a  Sole  Remedy  for  Employees,  with  an  Employers'  Remedy  against 
Third  Parties"  (1976),  Insurance  L.J.  683. 

43Footnote  13,  supra,  at  pp.  xliv  -  xlviii,  VII-64  -  VII-69,  VII-75  -  VII-80,  and  VII-18  -  VII-28. 

44See  Birnbaum,  "Legislative  Reform  or  Retreat?  A  Response  to  the  Product  Liability 
Crisis"  (1978),  14  Forum  251.  An  effort  has  been  made  recently  to  introduce  uniformity 
in  respect  of  the  statutory  restrictions  on  the  principle  of  strict  liability:  see  U.S.  Dept. 
of  Commerce,  Draft  Uniform  Product  Liability  Law,  44  Fed.  Reg.  2996  (1979).  Perhaps 
the  most  important  provision  of  this  draft  legislation  is  section  109,  dealing  with  cut-off 
and  limitation  periods.  The  former  is  based  on  a  concept  of  "useful  safe  life",  which  is 
presumed  to  be  10  years  after  delivery  of  the  completed  product  to  its  first  purchaser 
or  lessee  who  was  not  engaged  in  the  business  of  selling  products  of  that  type;  the  latter 
is  stated  to  be  3  years  from  the  time  the  claimant  discovered,  or  in  the  exercise 
of  due  diligence  should  have  discovered,  the  facts  giving  rise  to  the  claim. 

45"Pending  Product  Liability  Legislation  in  Selected  States"  (1977),  1  Product  Liability 
Trends  29. 


78 


power  of  plaintiffs  counsel  to  demand  a  specific  sum  for  damages;  contingent 
fees;  imposition  of  limits  on  awards  for  pain  and  suffering;  indemnity 
and  contribution;  judicial  review  of  damage  awards;  "useful  life";  limitation 
on  liability;  workmen's  compensation  changes;  statute  of  limitations;  the 
"state  of  the  art"  defence;  compliance  with  safety  standards  defence;  the 
alteration  or  misuse  defence;  the  definition  of  defect;  admissibility  of 
evidence  of  collateral  benefits;  punitive  damages;  insurance  data  collection; 
admissibility  of  evidence  of  subsequent  changes;  the  duty  to  warn;  and, 
damages  by  way  of  periodic  payments.  Some  of  these  matters  are  discussed 
in  more  detail  in  this  Report.  At  this  stage  all  that  we  wish  to  point 
out  is  that  it  seems  that  the  major  concern  in  the  United  States  is 
with  large  awards  rather  than  with  the  substantive  basis  of  liability. 

A  considerable  number  of  the  features  proposed  or  enacted  in  the 
United  States  have  always  been  a  part  of  Ontario  law  or  practice.  From 
our  review  of  the  American  experience,  it  would  seem  to  follow  that 
the  American  products  liability  insurance  problem  has  very  little  relevance 
to  the  advisability  of  an  open  recognition  of  the  principle  of  strict 
liability  in  Ontario. 

4.  Conclusion 

The  empirical  evidence  discussed  in  the  preceding  section  supports 
the  conclusion  that  adoption  of  a  principle  of  strict  liability  is  unlikely 
to  cause  any  marked  increase  in  the  cost  of  insurance  premiums  in  Ontario. 
Some  increases  may  occur  initially,  as  insurers  adjust  to  the  new  rules. 
In  the  light  of  experience,  premiums  would  be  expected  to  level  off  at  a 
rate,  in  1979  dollars,  very  little  higher  than  the  present  rate.  American 
experience  shows  that  there  was  at  first  no  marked  difference  in  insurance 
premiums  in  strict  liability  states  and  states  where  negligence  still  had  to 
be  proved.46  A  study  of  the  American  situation  strongly  suggests  that  the 
subsequent  increases  in  the  cost  of  insurance  premiums  have  had  very 
little  to  do  with  the  substantive  law  of  products  liability,  but  are  closely 
related  to  the  high  damage  awards  caused  by  aspects  of  the  American 
civil  litigation  system  almost  entirely  absent  from  Ontario.  So  long  as 
this  state  of  affairs  continues,  there  would  seem  to  be  no  danger  of  importing 
into  Ontario  the  American  products  liability  insurance  crisis. 


46See  Note,  "Products  Liability  and  the  Choice  of  Law"  (1965),  78  Harv.  L.  Rev.  1452, 
at  p.  1456,  where  the  writer  says:  "Indeed  current  insurance  practices  permit  a  manufacturer 
to  insure  his  products  at  roughly  the  same  cost  whether  he  makes  them  in  a  negligence 
state  or  a  strict  [liability]  state."  See  also  O'Connell,  Ending  Insult  to  Injury  (1975),  at 
pp.  56-57,  where  O'Connell  notes  the  irony  that  what  Prosser  had  triumphantly  called 
the  most  spectacular  overthrow  of  an  established  rule  of  law  in  the  history  of  the  law 
of  torts  apparently  created  not  even  a  ripple  in  the  rate  structure  of  insurance  premiums. 


CHAPTER  7 


THE  SCOPE  OF  STRICT 
LIABILITY 


Earlier  in  this  Report  we  recommended  the  adoption  of  a  principle  of 
strict  liability  in  tort  for  damage  caused  by  defective  products  and  for  damage 
caused  by  reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a  supplier  concerning  a 
product.  This  general  recommendation  leaves  a  number  of  questions 
unanswered.  We  now  turn  to  a  discussion  of  these  questions. 

1.  Type  of  Damage 

One  of  the  most  difficult  questions  that  the  Commission  has  had  to 
answer  is  as  follows:  should  the  rule  of  strict  liability  which  we  recommend 
apply  only  to  personal  injuries,  to  personal  injuries  and  property  damage, 
or  to  all  categories  of  damage  occasioned  by  defective  goods  including 
economic  loss?  Two  different  approaches  have  been  adopted  or  proposed  in 
other  jurisdictions  to  resolve  this  question.  One  approach  has  been  to 
define  narrowly  the  term  "defect"  so  as  to  restrict  liability  to  safety 
related  aspects  of  a  product;  for  example,  legislation  may  require  that  a 
product  be  "unreasonably  dangerous"  before  strict  liability  will  be  imposed. 
The  other,  and  more  direct,  approach  has  been  to  restrict  the  categories  of 
damage  recoverable. 

In  the  United  States,  each  approach  has  been  employed.  A  good  example 
of  the  combined  application  of  both  approaches  is  section  402A  of  the 
Restatment  (Second)  of  Torts. '  This  section  only  applies  where  a  product 
is  unreasonably  dangerous  to  a  consumer  or  user,  or  to  his  property,  and 
it  also  restricts  recovery  to  "physical  harm",  that  is,  personal  injuries 
and  property  damage  as  well  as  consequential  economic  loss.  Recovery  for 
pure  economic  loss  —  that  is,  loss  not  directly  consequent  upon  either 
physical  injury  or  property  damage  —  is  not  included.  Under  section  2-318 
of  the  American  Uniform  Commercial  Code,1  Alternatives  A  and  B  apply 
only  in  cases  of  personal  injury;  Alternative  C,  on  the  other  hand,  applies  to 
property  damage  and  pure  economic  loss,  as  well  as  to  personal  injury. 

Each  of  these  approaches  has  also  been  utilized  in  Canada.  The  New 
Brunswick  Consumer  Product  Warranty  and  Liability  Act,  197 8^  for 
instance,  would  seem  to  extend  to  all  losses,  including  pure  economic  loss, 
except  those  suffered  in  a  business  capacity.  However,  under  this  legislation, 
goods  that  give  rise  to  a  cause  of  action  for  these  losses  must  have  been 
supplied  by  way  of  contract  to  some  person,  although  not  necessarily  the 
plaintiff.  In  the  absence  of  a  contract,  the  provisions  in  the  New  Brunswick 


•American    Law    Institute,    Restatement   (Second)  of  Torts  (1965),  discussed  supra,  at 

pp.  54-55. 
2 American  Law  Institute,  Uniform  Commercial  Code,  1972  Official  Text  with  Comments, 

discussed  supra,  at  pp.  51-54. 
3S.N.B.  1978,  c.  C-18.1,  discussed  supra,  at  pp.  41-44. 

[79] 


80 

Act  extend  only  to  safety  related  defects.  The  proposed  amendments  to  the 
Quebec  Civil  Code4  and  the  recent  Quebec  Consumer  Protection  Act5 
would  seem  to  apply  to  all  losses.  The  extended  right  of  recovery  under  section 
5  of  the  Saskatchewan  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act,  1977,6  on  the 
other  hand,  is  restricted  to  damages  arising  from  personal  injuries. 

Finally,  the  principle  of  strict  liability  proposed  by  the  English  and 
Scottish  Law  Commissions,7  as  well  as  that  proposed  by  the  Pearson 
Commission,8  would  cover  only  personal  injuries  suffered  as  a  result  of 
a  defective  product.  In  the  case  of  the  Pearson  Commission,  its  terms  of 
reference  were  restricted  to  a  consideration  of  the  extent  to  which,  the 
circumstances  in  which,  and  the  means  by  which  compensation  should  be 
payable  in  respect  of  death  or  personal  injury  suffered  by  any  person. 
The  Law  Commissions,  however,  considered  and  expressly  rejected  extension 
of  the  regime  of  strict  liability  to  property  damage  and  to  other  kinds  of 
loss  as  well,  such  as  pure  economic  loss.  It  should  be  noted  that,  under 
the  Law  Commissions'  proposals,  existing  law  in  respect  of  compensation 
for  property  damage  and  other  kinds  of  loss,  such  as  pure  econimic  loss, 
would  remain  intact;  in  other  words,  actions  for  such  losses,  whenever 
recoverable,  would  continue  to  be  founded  in  negligence  or  in  contract. 

As  we  have  noted  above,  formulations  of  the  principle  of  strict 
liability  in  some  jurisdictions  have  included  a  requirement  that  a  product 
not  only  be  defective  but  also  that  it  be  "unreasonably  dangerous". 
The  Commission  has  considered  and  rejected  this  approach  as  an  appropriate 
means  of  controlling  the  ambit  of  strict  liability  for  defective  products. 
In  our  view,  the  requirement  of  "unreasonable  danger"  is  too  limiting. 
A  plaintiff  who  is  able  to  establish  the  existence  of  a  defect  in  a  product 
that  has  caused  him  injury,  in  our  opinion,  should  be  entitled  to  compensation 
for  certain  of  his  damages,  regardless  of  whether  the  product  is  "unreasonably 
dangerous"  or,  indeed,  simply  "dangerous".  We,  however,  accept  the 
underlying  notion  of  reasonableness  and  would  note  that  our  Draft 
Bill  defines  a  "defective  product"  to  include  this  requirement;  that  is, 
a  product  will  only  be  considered  to  be  a  defective  product  if  it  falls 
short  of  the  standard  that  may  reasonably  be  expected  of  it  in  all  the 
circumstances.9 

Having  canvassed  this  technique,  we  must  now  consider  the  second 
approach:  namely,  the  categories  of  damage  to  which  our  principle  of 
strict  liability  should  apply.  The  difficulty  in  arriving  at  a  suitable  solution 
to  this  issue  stems  from  the  different  policy  objectives  that  a  law  of 
products  liability  seeks  to  achieve.  First,  it  may  be  contended  that  the 
basic   purpose   of  a  law  of  products  liability  is  accident  compensation. 


4Quebec  Civil  Code  Revision  Office,  Report  on  the  Quebec  Civil  Code  (1977),  discussed 

supra,  at  pp.  57-58. 
5Bill  72,  3rd  Session,  31st  Legislature  (1978),  discussed  supra,  at  pp.  46-47.  The  Act  has 

not  yet  been  proclaimed  in  force. 
6S.S.  1976-77,  c.  15,  discussed  supra,  at  pp.  39-41. 
7Law  Com.   No.   82  (Scot.  Law  Com.  No.  45),  Liability  for  Defective  Products  (1977), 

para.  121,  at  pp.  35-36. 
*  Royal   Commission   on   Civil   Liability  and  Compensation  for   Personal  Injury  (1978) 

(Cmnd.  7054). 
9See  Draft  Bill,  s.  1(1  )(a). 


81 

On  this  basis,  compensation  for  personal  injuries  would  seem  to  be  a 
sufficient  response:  the  phrase  "accident  compensation"  suggests  a  scheme  of 
compensation  for  personal  injuries.  The  second  policy  that  may  be  asserted 
is  that  suppliers  of  products,  as  a  cost  of  doing  business,  should  bear 
the  risk  of  losses  caused  by  their  products.  Under  this  rationale,  there 
would  not  appear  to  be  any  reason  to  restrict  the  categories  of  damage 
to  which  the  principle  of  strict  liability  should  apply.  Thirdly,  the  policy 
underlying  a  law  of  products  liability  may  be  perceived  as  one  of  consumer 
protection.  Under  such  a  policy,  since  consumers  may  suffer  property 
damage  and  economic  loss  as  well  as  personal  injuries  by  reason  of  a 
defective  product,  again  there  would  not  seem  to  be  any  reason  to  exclude 
automatically  compensation  for  the  former  categories  of  damage. 

To  overcome  the  anomalies  of  the  existing  law  of  products  liability,  we 
recommend  that  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  should  cover 
personal  injury  and,  subject  to  the  qualification  mentioned  below,  damage 
to  property  suffered  as  a  consequence  of  a  defective  product.10  Such 
losses  are  recoverable  under  the  existing  law  of  negligence  and,  in  our 
view,  this  recommendation  would  significantly  rationalize  existing  law.  It 
would  provide  an  express  statement  of  what  is  now,  in  some  respects, 
the  law  of  products  liability  in  practice. 

The  primary  reason  for  the  recommendation  of  the  English  and 
Scottish  Law  Commissions  that  strict  liability  for  defective  products 
should  provide  compensation  for  personal  injury  and  death,  but  not  for 
property  damage  or  other  kinds  of  damage,  such  as  pure  economic  loss, 
was  the  probable  existence  of  first  party  insurance  covering  such  losses. 
The  Law  Commissions  commented  as  follows:11 

As  we  indicated  at  the  outset,  general  considerations  of 
policy  require  that  first  party  insurance  should  be  encouraged 
where  it  is  usual  and  appropriate.  Damage  to  commercial  premises 
and  property  is  usually  covered  by  the  owner's  taking  out  first 
party  insurance  and  this  seems  appropriate.  In  the  non-commercial 
sector  first  party  insurance  is  much  more  common  in  regard  to 
damage  to  property  than  it  is  in  regard  to  personal  injury. 
Most  householders  insure  their  own  homes,  and  where  the  premises 
are  rented  the  premises  are  usually  insured  either  by  the  tenants 
or  by  the  landlords.  A  large  number  of  people  insure  the  contents 
of  their  homes  and  their  cars  against  damage  or  destruction, 
and  'all-risks'  policies  for  damage  to  property  outside  the  home 
are  frequently  taken  out.  The  information  obtained  on  consultation 
does  not  allow  us  to  go  too  deeply  into  the  statistics  of  property 
insurance  in  the  United  Kingdom,  but  we  are  advised  that  first 
party  insurance  in  respect  of  damage  to  property  is  usual  and  is 
generally  regarded  as  prudent  and  appropriate. 

The  Law  Commissions  were  of  the  view  that  strict  liability  would  be  of  no 
immediate  benefit  to  the  claimant  with  first  party  insurance,  but  would 
result   in   extra   costs   to   the   producer  who   insures   against   third   party 


'"See  Draft  Bill,  s.  3(1). 

"Footnote  7,  supra,  para.  120,  at  p.  35  (footnote  omitted). 


82 


claims  for  damage  to  property.  These  extra  costs  would  be  passed  on  to 
the  general  public  in  the  price  of  the  product.  Consequently,  the  Law 
Commissions  stated  as  follows:12 

Overall,  those  members  of  the  public  who  took  out  first  party 
insurance  would  be  worse  off  than  they  are  under  the  existing  law, 
as  they  would  be  paying  the  same  for  their  own  insurance  but 
would  have  to  pay  more  for  the  products. 

We  are  not  persuaded  by  these  arguments  of  the  Law  Commissions.  Assume, 
for  example,  that  as  a  result  of  a  defective  can  of  lighter  fluid,  a  person 
at  a  barbecue  suffers  personal  injuries,  damage  to  his  clothing  and  to 
his  house.  Under  the  principle  of  strict  liability  proposed  by  the  Law 
Commissions,  he  could  recover  compensation  for  his  personal  injuries; 
however,  he  would  not  be  able  to  recover  compensation  for  the  damage 
to  his  personal  property  or  to  his  house,  unless  he  could  establish  negligence 
on  the  part  of  the  supplier.13  In  our  view,  such  a  result  would  seem 
to  be  anomalous  and  to  lack  merit.  Moreover,  it  seems  to  us  important  to 
note  that  some  persons  will  not  have  adequate  insurance.  Further,  even 
if  the  existence  of  first  party  insurance  were  prevalent,  we  would  not 
share  the  view  of  the  Law  Commissions  that,  should  a  principle  of  strict 
liability  be  introduced,  those  who  are  so  insured  would  pay  not  only 
insurance  premiums  but  also  more  for  the  products.  If  the  claimant's  insurer 
had  recourse  against  the  supplier  of  the  defective  product  responsible  for  the 
claimant's  property  damage,  the  first  party  insurance,  at  least  theoretically, 
should  be  less  expensive.  Finally,  we  wish  to  point  out  that  most  American 
jurisdictions  have  adopted  a  principle  of  strict  liability  that  allows  recovery  for 
damage  to  property.  As  we  have  noted,  there  is  a  very  close  trading  relation- 
ship between  the  United  States  and  Canada14  and,  if  recovery  under  the  pro- 
posed principle  of  strict  liability  were  to  be  restricted  to  compensation  for 
personal  injuries,  the  American  manufacturer  who  distributes  goods  in 
Ontario  would  continue  to  find  himself  more  favourably  treated  here  than  at 
home. 

It  is  our  view  that  the  recommended  principle  of  strict  liability 
should  be  restricted,  however,  to  non-business  losses  in  the  case  of  property 
damage.  We  are  mindful  of  the  fact  that  certain  business  losses  are 
recoverable  under  our  present  law  of  negligence.  An  injury  to  a  farmer's 
livestock  or  damage  to  his  crops,  for  example,  may  be  the  subject  of  an 
action  in  negligence,  and  this  kind  of  loss  would  continue  to  be  so  recover- 
able.15 However,  it  is  our  opinion  that  the  main  thrust  of  reform  in  the 
law  of  products  liability  should  be  the  protection  of  non-business  interests, 
where  it  is  more  likely  that  the  full  burden  of  the  loss  will  be  borne  by 
the  plaintiff  personally.  Accordingly,  we  recommend  that  the  proposed 
principle  of  strict  liability  for  defective  products  should  not  extend  to 
damage  to  property  used  in  the  course  of  carrying  on  a  business.16 


nIbid.,  para.  121,  at  p.  35. 

l3For  a  discussion  of  the  relationship  of  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  to  the 

existing  law,  see  infra,  at  pp.  104-05. 
l4Supra,  at  p.  35. 
liInfra,  at  pp.  104-05. 
l6See  Draft  Bill,  s.  3(2). 


83 

We  now  turn  our  attention  to  the  subject  of  pure  economic  loss  that 
is  caused  by  a  defective  product.  This  type  of  loss  presents  a  more  difficult 
problem,  if  for  no  other  reason  than  that  there  are  different  kinds  of 
economic  loss.  One  kind  of  pure  economic  loss  is  that  caused  by  a  product's 
failure  to  meet  its  expectation  value:  for  example,  a  purchaser  may  pay  a 
high  price  for  carpeting  that  turns  out  to  be  defective  and,  consequently, 
useless  but  not  apt  to  cause  personal  injury  or  property  damage.  Strict 
liability  in  tort  seems  to  us  to  be  an  inappropriate  framework  for  the 
recovery  of  loss  based  on  deficient  value,  and  most  American  courts  have 
refused  to  extend  the  strict  liability  theory  to  such  losses.17  This  general 
issue  has  been  extensively  canvassed  by  the  Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission 
in  its  1972  Report  on  Consumer  Warranties  and  Guarantees  in  the  Sale 
of  Goodsx%  and  also  in  its  1979  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods.19  There  would 
seem,  therefore,  to  be  no  need  to  repeat  this  discussion  in  these  pages. 

A  second  kind  of  pure  economic  loss  is  financial  loss  suffered  as  a 
result  of  a  defective  product  which  is  not  consequent  upon  accident- 
caused  physical  damage  to  the  plaintiffs  own  person  or  property.  Examples 
of  this  type  of  economic  loss  include  business  losses  such  as  loss  of 
profits,  wasted  time  and  materials,  and  loss  of  business  reputation.  Non- 
business economic  loss  of  this  kind  may  also  be  caused  by  a  defective  product. 
The  cost  of  repainting  a  house  treated  with  defective  paint,  and  the  cost  of 
indemnifying  another  injured  by  a  defective  product,  are  but  two  examples  of 
this  kind  of  economic  loss.  Such  losses  are  regularly  recovered  in  cases 
of  breach  of  warranty  under  existing  contract  law.20  If  one  of  the  purposes 
of  adopting  a  principle  of  strict  liability  is  the  elimination  of  the  anomalies 
that  can  occur  as  a  result  of  differences  in  existing  tort  law  and  contract 
law,  perhaps  recovery  of  this  kind  of  economic  loss  should  be  available 
under  the  principle  of  strict  liability  that  we  have  recommended.  Remote 
losses  could  be  excluded  by  the  application  of  general  principles  of 
causation  and  remoteness  of  damages.  Various  arguments,  however,  can  be 
marshalled  against  this  view. 

In  respect  of  economic  losses  suffered  in  the  course  of  a  business, 
it  can  be  argued  first  that  the  plaintiff  will  often  be  as  good  an  insurer 
against  the  loss  as  the  supplier  of  the  product,  although  in  some  instances 
losses  may  be  indeterminable  in  advance  and  insurance  may  be  unduly 
expensive  or  simply  unavailable.  Secondly,  it  may  be  contended  that  such 
losses  should  be  absorbed  as  part  of  the  cost  of  doing  business.  Thirdly, 
the  extent  of  loss  that  might  result  from  a  defective  product  in  the  business 
context  is  usually  best  predicted  by  the  business  that  might  suffer  the 
loss:  the  loss  may  vary  greatly  from  enterprise  to  enterprise;  it  may  vary 
over    time    within    one   enterprise.    Finally,    liability   for    pure   economic 


llSeely  v.  White  Motor  Co.,  45  Cal.  Rptr.  17,  403  P.  2d  145  (1965);  Morrow  v.  New 
Moon  Homes  Inc.,  CCH  Products  Liability  Reports,  para.  7675  (1976).  The  New 
Jersey  Supreme  Court  took  the  contrary  view  in  Santor  v.  A.  &  M.  Karagheusian 
Inc.,  44  N.J.  52,  207  A.  2d  305  (1965). 

lxOntario  Law  Reform  Commission,  Report  on  Consumer  Warranties  and  Guarantees 
in  the  Sale  of  Goods  (1972). 

'^Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission,  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods  (1979),  ch.  10,  and  see 
Draft  Bill,  s.  5.18. 

20Supra,  at  p.  26. 


84 

loss  could  expose  the  supplier  of  a  defective  product  to  too  great  a  burden. 
The  loss  of  profits  that  could  ensue  from  the  failure  of  an  electric  transformer, 
for  instance,  could  impose  an  extraordinary  financial  burden  on  the 
supplier.  Accordingly,  if  recovery  for  pure  economic  loss  were  included 
within  our  principle  of  strict  liability,  provisions  in  respect  of  disclaimer 
or  exclusionary  clauses  would  be  necessary.  If  such  clauses  were  permitted, 
the  right  to  recover  pure  economic  loss  in  practice  would  be  impaired 
as  disclaimer  clauses  would  be  the  rule  rather  than  the  exception. 

Economic  loss  may  be  suffered  in  a  non-business  context;  for  example, 
a  person's  home  may  be  rendered  uninhabitable  by  a  defective  product, 
causing  that  person  the  expense  of  suitable,  alternative  accommodation. 
All  of  the  arguments  set  out  above  are  directed  to  economic  loss  suffered 
in  the  course  of  business.  Some  of  these  arguments  have  no  application 
where  economic  loss  is  not  suffered  in  the  course  of  business,  and  the 
others  appear  much  less  persuasive.  The  question  is  a  difficult  one  and 
continues  to  give  rise  to  conflicting  decisions  in  the  United  States.21 
However,  the  exclusion  of  pure  economic  loss  from  the  proposed  principle  of 
strict  liability  will  not  always  leave  a  person  without  a  remedy.  The 
developing  law  of  negligence,  and  the  provisions  of  the  proposed  revised 
Sale  of  Goods  Act22  and  consumer  product  warranty  legislation  such  as 
that  proposed  in  the  Commission's  1972  Report  on  Consumer  Warranties 
and  Guarantees  in  the  Sale  of  Goods  will  cover  many  cases  of  pure 
economic  loss  caused  by  products.  Restriction  of  recovery  under  the 
Draft  Bill  to  personal  injury  and  property  damage  will  sometimes  permit 
recovery  for  damage  to  the  defective  product  itself,  a  kind  of  damage 
that  is  often  difficult  to  distinguish  from  pure  economic  loss. 

It  is  our  view  that  the  paramount  need  for  reform  lies  in  the  area 
of  personal  injuries  and  damage  to  property  other  than  that  used  in 
the  course  of  carrying  on  a  business.  Accordingly,  we  have  concluded23 


2 'See,  for  example,  Seely  v.    White   Motor  Co.,  footnote  17,  supra;  Santor  v.  A.  &  M. 

Karagheusian  Inc.,  footnote  17,  supra;  and,  Morrow  v.  New  Moon  Homes  Inc.,  footnote 

17,  supra. 
22See  Ontario   Law   Reform  Commission,   Report  on  Sale  of  Goods  (1979),  Draft  Bill, 

ss.  5.18,  9.16. 
23The  Chairman  of  the  Commission,   Dr.   Derek   Mendes  da  Costa,  dissents  from  this 

recommendation  for  the  following  reasons: 

I  agree,  for  the  reasons  stated  in  the  Report,  that  the  principle  of  strict  liahility 
should  not  extend  to  pure  economic  loss  suffered  in  the  course  of  a  business. 
However,  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  there  should  be  recovery  for  pure  economic  loss 
suffered  in  a  non-business  context.  In  the  examples  given  in  the  Report,  I  know  of  no 
reason  why  a  person  whose  house  is  painted  with  a  defective  paint,  or  whose  home  is 
rendered  uninhabitable  by  a  defective  product,  should  not  be  able  to  recover, 
respectively,  the  cost  of  repainting  or  the  expense  of  suitable  alternative  accom- 
modation. As  these  examples  indicate,  it  is  unlikely  that  liability  of  this  nature 
would  expose  a  supplier  to  any  extraordinary  financial  burden.  Moreover,  it  would 
seem  that  the  supplier  of  the  defective  product  would,  in  many  cases,  be  better  able 
than  the  user  to  foresee  and  predict  the  occurrence  and  extent  of  potential  loss.  Remote 
losses  could  be  excluded  by  the  application  of  the  general  principles  of  causation  and 
foreseeability.  Nor  does  it  seem  to  me  appropriate  to  leave  these  matters  to  be  resolved 
by  existing  law,  or  by  prospective  reform  of  the  law.  It  is  apparent  to  me  that  some 
persons  may  be  left  without  a  remedy  and,  in  my  view,  a  person  should  not  go 
uncompensated  in  this  important  area  of  the  law.  In  addition,  it  is  worth  noting  that 


85 

that  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  should  not  extend  to  pure 
economic  loss,  and  we  so  recommend.24 

We  wish  to  make  it  clear  that  economic  loss  that  is  directly  consequent 
either  upon  personal  injury,  or  upon  damage  to  property  that  is  not  used 
in  the  course  of  carrying  on  a  business,  should  be  recoverable  under  our 
proposal.  This  type  of  economic  loss  is,  in  effect,  triggered  by  personal 
injury  or  property  damage  and,  in  our  view,  cannot  realistically  be 
separated  from  such  injury  or  damage.  Economic  losses  of  this  sort, 
such  as  lost  wages  and  out-of-pocket  expenses,  are  recoverable  under  the 
present  law  of  negligence.  Accordingly,  we  recommend  that  economic 
loss  directly  consequent  upon  personal  injury,  and  upon  damage  to  property 
other  than  that  used  in  the  course  of  carrying  on  a  business,  should  be 
recoverable  under  the  principle  of  strict  liability  for  defective  products 
that  we  have  earlier  recommended.25 

Finally,  we  turn  to  consider  the  scope  of  liability  in  a  case  where  a 
false  statement  about  a  product  has  been  made  and  occasions  injury.  For 
example,  a  manufacturer's  handbook  may  show  that  a  wire  cable  has  a 
certain  tensile  strength  whereas,  in  fact,  the  wire's  tensile  strength  is 
not  as  great  as  stated  in  the  handbook.  Where  reliance  upon  a  false 
statement  made  by  a  supplier  concerning  a  product  causes  personal  injury 
or  damage  to  property,  the  maker  of  the  statement  should  be  strictly 
liable  for  the  loss  caused  by  such  reliance,  whether  or  not  the  reliance 
is  that  of  the  person  suffering  the  injury  or  damage,  and  we  so  recommend.26 
However,  in  accordance  with  our  previous  recommendations,  we  recommend 
that  liability  in  the  case  of  false  statements  should  be  restricted  to  liability 
for  personal  injury,  and  for  damage  to  property  other  than  that  used  in  the 
course  of  carrying  on  a  business,  and  for  economic  loss  directly  consequent 
upon  such  injury  or  damage.27  In  other  words,  the  proposed  principle 
of  strict  liability,  in  such  a  case,  should  not  extend  either  to  damage  to 
property  used  in  the  course  of  carrying  on  a  business  or  to  pure  economic 
loss. 

2.  Monetary  Limits  on  Recovery 

Some  jurisdictions  have  considered  the  imposition  of  a  monetary 
limit  on  the  recovery  of  damages.  The  monetary  limit  takes  two  forms. 

an  injured  party  may  not  carry  insurance  against  the  risk  of  this  kind  of  loss.  Finally, 
I  am  of  the  opinion  that  this  same  reasoning  applies  to  liability  occasioned  by  reliance 
upon  a  false  statement.  In  my  view,  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability,  in  such  a 
case,  should  cover  not  only  liability  for  personal  injury,  and  for  damages  to  property 
other  than  that  used  in  the  course  of  carrying  on  a  business,  and  for  economic  loss 
directly  consequent  upon  such  injury  or  damage,  but  should  also  extend  to  include 
liability  for  pure  economic  loss  suffered  in  a  non-business  context. 

One  of  the  Commissioners,  the  Honourable  Richard  A.  Bell,  wishes  to  add  the  following: 

Initially  at  the  Commission  meeting  considering  the  exclusion  of  pure  economic  loss, 
I  expressed  myself  as  dubitante.  After  reading  the  Chairman's  dissent,  and  giving  the 
issue  further  thought,  I  concur  respectfully  in  his  reasoning.  Indeed,  I  have  difficulty 
in  rationalizing  the  exclusion  of  pure  economic  loss  suffered  in  the  course  of  a  business. 

24See  Draft  Bill,  s.  3. 

^Ihid. 

26See  Draft  Bill,  s.  4. 

21Ibid. 


86 

First,  a  limit  may  be  set  on  the  amount  recoverable  by  any  one  plaintiff 
on  a  given  set  of  facts.  The  other  form  involves  restricting  the  total 
sum  for  which  a  defendant  might  be  liable  in  respect  of  any  one  product 
or  run  of  products.  The  former  approach  is  adopted  by  the  E.E.C.  draft 
Directive,  which  provides  a  monetary  limit  for  each  claim.  The  Strasbourg 
Convention,  on  the  other  hand,  permits  individual  states  to  limit  the 
compensation  awarded  to  each  person  and  the  compensation  awarded 
for  the  totality  of  damage  caused  by  identical  products  having  the  same 
defect.  The  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions  considered  these 
possibilities  but  rejected  them  on  the  grounds  that  individual  financial 
limits  would  operate  unfairly  to  individual  plaintiffs,  and  that  a  general 
limit  for  a  product  or  run  of  products  likely  would  raise  insuperable  adminis- 
trative problems  in  ascertaining  those  entitled  to  claim  and  in  distributing  the 
fund.28  These  grounds  seem  persuasive.  If  a  plaintiff  has  in  fact  suffered 
the  loss  that  he  claims,  and  the  defendant  is  liable,  there  seems  no  rational 
basis  for  restricting  the  plaintiffs  right  to  recover.  To  the  extent  that 
the  plaintiffs  injuries  are  left  uncompensated,  in  our  view,  such  a 
restriction  would  enrich  the  defendant  at  the  expense  of  the  plaintiff. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  there  is  a  case  to  be  made  that  plaintiffs  are, 
or  are  likely  in  the  future,  to  be  overcompensated,  the  solution  would  appear 
to  lie  in  amendment  to  the  processes  of  civil  litigation  to  ensure  that 
overcompensation  does  not  occur.  Such  an  amendment  would,  however, 
be  a  general  amendment,  and  not  referable  specifically  to  the  law  of 
products  liability.  In  view  of  the  recent  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Canada  suggesting  that,  save  in  exceptional  cases,  damages  for  non- 
pecuniary  loss  should  not  exceed  $100,000,29  it  seems  unlikely  that  a 
strong  case  can  be  made  that  seriously  injured  persons  are  or  will  be 
overcompensated  by  our  civil  litigation  system.  Accordingly,  we  do  not 
recommend  that  compensation  for  injury  or  damage  caused  by  a  defective 
product  or  by  reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a  supplier  concerning 
a  product  should  be  subject  to  a  monetary  limit,  as  to  either  the  amount 
recoverable  by  any  one  plaintiff  on  a  given  set  of  facts  or  the  total  sum 
for  which  a  defendant  might  be  liable  in  respect  of  any  one  product 
or  run  of  products. 

3.  Limitation  and  Cut-Off  Periods 

Another  technique  which  has  been  proposed  to  restrict  recovery  under 
a  principle  of  strict  liability  is  the  establishment  of  a  special  limitation 
period  or  the  introduction  of  a  cut-off  period. 

Both  the  Strasbourg  Convention  and  the  E.E.C.  draft  Directive  provide 
for  a  three  year  limitation  period  for  the  institution  of  products  liability 
actions.  This  period  would  run  from  the  day  when  the  injured  person 
became  aware,  or  should  reasonably  have  become  aware,  of  the  damage,  the 
defect  and  the  identity  of  the  producer.  The  English  Law  Commission 
and  the  Scottish  Law  Commission  differed  on  the  question  of  whether 
to  accede  to  these  international  agreements.  The  English  Law  Commission 


28 Footnote  7,  supra,  paras.  134-35,  at  p.  42.  See  also  para.  138,  at  p.  43. 

29 Andrews  et   al.    v.    Grand  &    Toy  Alberta   Ltd.   and  Anderson,   [1978]  2  S.C.R.   229; 

Thornton  et   al.    v.    School   District    No.   57  (Prince    George)  et  al.,  [1978]   2  S.C.R. 

267;  Arnold  and  Arnold  v.  Teno  et  al.,  [1978]  2  S.C.R.  287.  Compare,  Lindal  v.  Lindal, 

[1978]  4  W.W.R.  592  (B.C.S.C). 


87 

found  the  three  year  limit  acceptable.30  The  Scottish  Law  Commission, 
on  the  other  hand,  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  question  of  the  appropriate 
limitation  period  and  the  time  at  which  it  commences  to  run  should  be 
left  to  domestic  law.31 

Under  existing  Ontario  law,  proceedings  in  respect  of  damage  occasioned 
by  a  defective  product  must  be  commenced  within  six  years  after  the 
accrual  of  the  cause  of  action.32  Recently,  in  Ontario,  the  Ministry  of  the 
Attorney  General  published  a  Discussion  Paper  on  Proposed  Limitations 
Act33  based,  to  some  extent,  on  this  Commission's  1969  Report  on  Limitation 
of  Actions.  This  Discussion  Paper  contained  a  draft  Limitations  Act,  which 
proposed  that  actions  for  personal  injury  and  property  damage  should  be 
subject  to  a  two  year  limitation  period,34  but  that  the  running  of  time  should 
be  postponed  until  the  plaintiff  knew  or  ought  to  have  known  the  identity 
of  the  defendant  and  the  facts  upon  which  his  action  was  founded.35 
Should  this  proposal  be  implemented  by  legislation,  it  would  mean  that 
an  action  could  be  brought  long  after  the  sale  and  distribution  of  a 
product  if,  for  example,  an  unknown  defect  caused  an  injury  many  years 
subsequent  to  its  actual  distribution.  Such  a  possibility,  in  the  opinion 
of  the  Commission,  would  not  place  an  unfair  burden  on  the  defendant, 
and  it  is,  of  course,  a  burden  that  he  bears  under  the  present  law  of 
negligence,  whereby  the  plaintiffs  action  does  not  accrue  until  the  damage 
caused  by  the  product  is  suffered.36  However,  the  longer  the  period  of 
time  that  has  elapsed  since  the  initial  distribution  of  the  product,  the 
more  difficult  it  will  be  for  the  plaintiff  to  show  that  the  product  was 
in  fact  defective  when  it  left  the  defendant's  hands.  For  these  reasons, 
we  support  the  approach  adopted  in  the  proposed  Limitations  Act.  We 
wish  to  make  it  clear  that  we  see  no  merit  in  the  prescription  of  a  special 
limitation  period  applicable  only  in  respect  of  actions  for  the  recovery  of 
damages  under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability.  Accordingly,  we 
do  not  recommend  any  special  limitation  period. 

To  protect  a  defendant  against  actions  brought  long  after  the  initial 
distribution  of  a  product,  what  would  be  required  is  not  a  short  limitation 
period,  but  rather  a  "cut-off  period.  A  "cut-off  period  would  provide 
a  supplier  of  a  defective  product  with  immunity  after  the  lapse  of  a  specified 
time  from  the  initial  distribution  of  the  product.  The  Strasbourg  Convention 
and  the  E.E.C.  draft  Directive  provide  for  a  ten  year  cut-off  period 
from  the  initial  distribution  of  the  product,  after  which  proceedings  against 
a  producer  of  a  defective  product  may  not  be  instituted.37  The  effect  of 


30 Footnote  7,  supra,  para.  165,  at  p.  50. 

^Ibid.,  para.  166,  at  p.  50. 

nThe  Limitations  Act,  R.S.O.  1970,  c.  246,  s.  45(1)0?). 

"Ministry  of  the  Attorney  General,  Discussion  Paper  on  Proposed  Limitations  Act  (1977). 

™Ibid.,  s.  3(l)(a). 

^Ibid.,  s.  6(4). 

16See  Fleming,  The  Law  of  Torts  (5th  ed.,  1977),  at  p.  177.  See  also  Long  et  at.  v.  Western 
Propeller  Co.  Ltd.  et  al.  (1968),  63  W.W.R.  146,  67  D.L.R.  (2d)  345  (Man.  C.A.); 
Brook  Enterprises  Ltd.  v.  Wilding  and  Jones  et  al.,  [1973]  5  W.W.R.  660,  (1973), 
38    D.L.R.   (3d)   472  (B.C.S.C);    Watson   v.    Winget    Ltd.,   [1960]   S.L.T.    321    (H.L.). 

"Footnote  7,  supra,  para.  150,  at  p.  46: 

There  is  a  slight  difference  in  that  with  the  Strasbourg  Convention  the  period 
starts  with  the  date  on  which  the  product  was  put  into  circulation  by  the  producer 
[Art.  7],  whereas  the  EEC  Directive  provides  for  it  to  start  at  the  end  of  the  year 
in  which  the  product  was  put  into  circulation  [Art.  9]  (footnotes  omitted). 


88 

the  cut-off  rule  is  to  prevent  the  commencement  of  proceedings  after 
the  lapse  of  the  period.  Thus,  a  claimant  who  is  injured  just  after 
the  lapse  of  the  period  will  have  no  cause  of  action  at  all,  however  meritorious 
his  claim  in  other  respects,  and  a  claimant  injured  shortly  before  the 
expiry  of  the  period  may  find  that  the  cut-off  period  has  expired  before 
he  can,  even  acting  with  all  dispatch,  institute  proceedings.  These  con- 
sequences are  bound  to  give  rise  to  anomalies.  Further  anomalies  will 
spring  from  the  fact  that  identical  products  may  be  stored  for  different 
periods  of  time  before  or  after  retail  sale.  Thus,  where  two  persons  buy 
identical  products  on  the  same  day,  and  are  injured  by  defects  in  the 
products,  the  success  of  each  against  the  producer  of  the  product  may 
vary  according  to  the  time  during  which  the  products  have  been  stored 
either  on  the  retailer's  shelves,  or  in  the  wholesaler's  warehouse,  or  by 
the  plaintiff,  or  by  an  earlier  purchaser  before  use.  Generally  consumers 
neither  know  nor  are  able  easily  to  discover  the  date  at  which  the 
defective  product  left  the  manufacturer's  hands.  Further,  if  the  action 
is  brought  against  the  manufacturers  of  defective  components,  different 
cut-off  periods  will  apply  in  respect  of  each  component.  In  any  event, 
it  seems  doubtful  whether  a  single  time  limit  of  universal  application  is 
appropriate  to  the  wide  range  of  products  that  may  cause  injuries. 

In  the  case  of  many  products,  even  without  any  statutory  cut-off 
period,  a  lapse  of  ten  years  from  the  date  of  initial  distribution  may 
well  present  very  real  practical  problems  to  the  plaintiff,  who  must 
prove  that  the  product  was  defective  when  it  left  the  manufacturer's 
hands.  It  may  be  reasonable  to  suppose  that,  in  the  case  of  many  products, 
an  initial  defect  will  not  be  provable  after  ten  years  of  use.  It  is  possible, 
however,  to  envisage  a  product  that  is  stored  for  ten  years  in  a  warehouse. 
In  such  a  case,  the  problem  of  proof  of  initial  defect  may  be  less  difficult. 
Moreover,  there  are  many  products  from  which  more  than  ten  years  use  can 
be  reasonably  expected.  Components  used  in  ships  or  aircraft  and  building 
materials  are  but  a  few  examples  of  such  products.  In  the  case  of  other 
products,  such  as  drugs,  an  injury  may  occur  within  the  cut-off  period  often 
years  but  might  only  become  apparent  outside  this  period.  In  all  cases  referred 
to  above,  it  seems  anomalous  and  arbitrary  to  deprive  the  plaintiff  completely 
of  his  claim  because  of  the  running  of  a  cut-off  period.  This  is  a  further  point 
on  which  the  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions  differed,  the  Scottish 
Law  Commission  rejecting  the  concept  of  a  cut-off  period,  largely  for  the 
reasons  just  given.38  The  English  Law  Commission,  on  the  other  hand,  was 
willing  to  accept  the  ten  year  cut-off  period.  In  the  Law  Commissions'  Report 
on  Liability  for  Defective  Products,  the  English  Law  Commission  stated  as 
follows:39  ' 

The  Law  Commission  are  impressed  by  the  criticisms  of  the  cut- 
off period  made  by  the  Scottish  Law  Commission,  and  accept  that 
the  period  is  arbitrary  and,  for  this  reason,  capable  of  working 
hardship  and  injustice  to  persons  injured  in  the  later  stages  of  a 
product's  life.  However  the  cut-off  period  of  10  years  is  not  likely  to 
be  of  much  relevance  to  perishable  goods  and  as  for  durable  goods, 


™/bid.,  paras.  154-60,  at  pp.  47-49. 
39//?/V/.,  paras.  151-52,  at  pp.  46-47. 


89 

such  as  motor  cars  and  building  materials,  the  Law  Commission 
believe  that  a  cut-off  point  is  needed  in  fairness  to  the  producers  on 
whom  the  burden  of  strict  liability  must  otherwise  rest  indefinitely. 

It  is  in  the  producer's  interest  that  he  should  be  able  to  close  his 
books  on  a  product  after  it  has  been  in  circulation  for  a  fixed  period. 
It  assists  him  in  assessing  the  risk  and  it  facilitates  insurance  and 
amortisation,  thus  keeping  the  insurance  premium  down.  There  is 
thus  some  saving,  albeit  marginal,  which  redounds  to  the  general 
benefit  of  the  public.  More  important,  perhaps,  it  sets  a  date  after 
which  the  producer  no  longer  has  the  burden  of  proving  that  a 
product  which  caused  an  accident  was  not  defective  when  he  put  it 
into  circulation.  This  burden  is  increasingly  difficult  for  him  to 
discharge  as  the  years  pass  and  it  seems  only  fair  that  there  should 
come  a  point  when  it  is  entirely  removed. 

These  arguments,  based  as  they  are  on  the  convenience  to  the  defendant  of 
being  able  to  "close  his  books",  do  not,  in  our  view,  outweigh  the  criticisms 
voiced  by  the  Scottish  Law  Commission,  which  were  based  on  the  very  real 
possibility  of  substantial  unfairness  and  arbitrariness.  It  should  be  remem- 
bered that,  under  the  existing  law  of  negligence,  the  manufacturer  of  a  product 
can  never  "close  his  books",  since  a  cause  of  action  in  negligence  accrues  when 
the  damage  is  suffered.40  In  practice,  of  course,  the  longer  the  period  that  has 
elapsed  since  the  distribution  of  the  product,  the  more  difficult  it  will  be  for  the 
plaintiff  to  show  that  it  was  initially  defective.  But  if  he  can  discharge  that 
burden  there  seems  no  good  reason  why  recovery  should  be  denied.  It  should 
be  noted,  too,  that  the  proposals  of  the  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commis- 
sions contemplate  a  new  principle  of  strict  liability  that  would  co-exist  with 
the  present  law  of  negligence.  Consequently,  a  plaintiff,  whose  cause  of  action 
under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  might  be  extinguished  by  the 
cut-off  period,  might  still  be  able  to  sue  for  negligence. 

Later  in  this  Report,41  we  recommend  that,  as  with  the  position  of  the 
English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions,  the  proposed  principle  of  strict 
liability  should  leave  undisturbed  the  present  law  of  negligence.  The 
possibility  that  an  injured  person  might  sue  for  negligence  notwithstanding 
the  expiry  of  a  cut-off  period,  in  our  view,  detracts  significantly  from  the  only 
argument  that  supports  the  position  taken  by  the  English  Law  Commission: 
namely,  that  a  cut-off  period  will  enable  the  manufacturer  to  "close  his 
books".  So  long  as  the  existing  law  of  negligence  remains,  he  will  not  be  able  to 
"close  his  books".  In  any  event,  for  the  reasons  we  have  stated,  we  are 
persuaded  that  no  special  cut-off  period  should  be  prescribed  in  respect  of 
actions  for  the  recovery  of  damages  under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict 
liability.  We  so  recommend. 

4.  Types  of  Product 

The  question  we  now  consider  is  whether  our  recommended  principle  of 
strict  liability  should  apply  to  all  products,  or  whether  certain  products  should 
be  excluded.  In  our  opinion,  this  principle  should  extend  to  all  products, 


40Supra,  at  p.  87. 
4]Infra,  at  p.  105. 


90 

whether  or  not  they  are  attached  to  or  incorporated  into  real  or  personal 
property,42  unless,  in  relation  to  any  particular  product,  there  are  cogent 
reasons  to  the  contrary.  Products  that  have  been  singled  out  for  possible 
special  treatment  include  pharmaceuticals,  components  and  natural  products. 
While,  as  will  be  noted,  we  do  not  favour  the  exemption  of  any  of  these 
products  from  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability,  we  wish  to  make  the 
following  comments. 

(a)    PHARMACEUTICALS 

The  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions  considered,  but  rejected,  the 
possibility  of  exempting  manufacturers  of  pharmaceuticals  from  the 
proposed  principle  of  strict  liability.43  The  English  Law  Commission 
summarized  its  conclusion  as  follows:44 

The  Law  Commission  believe  that  all  the  policy  considerations 
in  favour  of  imposing  strict  liability  on  producers  apply  with  as 
much  force  to  pharmaceuticals  as  they  do  to  other  products.  The 
producer  of  defective  pharmaceuticals  creates  the  risk;  he  is  the 
person  best  able  to  control  the  quality  of  the  product;  he  is  the 
person  best  able  to  insure  against  claims;  and  public  expectation  that 
drugs  on  the  market  will  be  safe  is  raised  by  advertising  and  by  the 
promotional  material  with  which  the  pharmaceutical  industry 
supply  the  medical  profession.  Finally  the  thalidomide  case  itself, 
the  history  of  which  is  too  well  known  to  need  recounting,  illustrates 
the  procedural  and  evidentiary  problems  that  face  the  claimant  who 
seeks  compensation  under  the  existing  law.  The  conclusion  of  the 
Law  Commission  is  that  strict  liability  for  injuries  caused  by 
defective  pharmaceuticals  should  be  imposed  on  those  who  produce 
them.  A  substantial  number  of  commentators  arrived  at  the  same 
conclusion.  This  is  not  to  say  that  the  Law  Commission  would 
necessarily  oppose  the  idea  of  a  central  compensation  fund  for 
persons  injured  by  drugs  (whether  prescribed  or  not)  or  other  kinds 
of  misadventure.  But,  like  the  Scottish  Law  Commission,  they 
believe  that  the  Royal  Commission  [on  Civil  Liability  and  Personal 
Injury]  are  the  appropriate  body  to  consider  the  advantages  and 
disadvantages  of  such  a  fund. 

We  are  in  agreement  with  the  English  Law  Commission.  We  know  of  no 
conclusive  evidence  that  establishes  that  the  introduction  of  a  principle  of 
strict  liability  will  impede  research  and  development  in  the  pharmaceutical 
field.  Even  if  there  were  such  evidence,  we  are  not  convinced  that  research  and 
development  should  be  at  the  expense  of  individual  plaintiffs. 


42In  our  discussion  of  the  existing  law  relating  to  products  liability  in  Ontario,  we  noted 
that  the  manufacturer  of  a  product  incorporated  into  real  property  would  be  liable  if  the 
product  were  defective:  see  supra,  at  p.  12.  We  see  no  reason  to  depart  from  this 
position. 

43Footnote  1,  supra,  paras.  55-65,  at  pp.  19-22. 

44 Ibid.,  para.  61,  at  p.  21.  The  Scottish  Law  Commission  expressed  its  concern  for  the 
need  to  enact  special  legislative  provisions  for  producers  of  certain  pharmaceuticals 
such  as  prescription  medicines;  however,  the  Commission  had  no  specific  proposals  to  make 
in  this  regard:  footnote  7,  supra,  paras.  62-65,  at  pp.  21-22. 


91 


(b)    COMPONENTS 


The  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions  disagreed  on  the  question 
whether  their  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  should  apply  to 
manufacturers  of  components.45  The  English  Law  Commission  considered 
that  strict  liability  should  rest  on  the  producer  of  a  component,  whether  or  not 
it  was  later  incorporated  into  another  product  by  another  producer.  The 
Scottish  Law  Commission,  on  the  other  hand,  recommended  that  the  liability 
of  the  producer  of  a  component  should  cease  upon  the  incorporation  of  the 
component  into  the  other  product.  The  English  Law  Commission  argued  that 
the  producer  of  a  component,  especially  a  sophisticated  component  such  as  an 
altimeter  or  a  television  tube,  is  primarily  responsible  for  quality  control.  The 
English  Law  Commission  pointed  out  that  it  would  be  wholly  unreasonable  to 
expect  a  cabinet  maker,  who  merely  provided  the  wooden  frame  in  which  a 
television  set  was  housed,  to  exercise  any  real  control  over  the  quality  of  the 
electronic  components.  The  English  Law  Commission  made  the  further  point 
that  the  manufacturer  should  not  be  relieved  from  liability  merely  because  the 
finishing  touches  were  put  to  the  product  by  another  person.  In  a  case  where  a 
component  was  put  to  an  unforeseen  or  unexpected  use,  the  component 
manufacturer  would  have  a  sufficient  defence  if  he  could  show  that  the 
product  was  free  from  "defect".  The  Scottish  Law  Commission  took  the  view 
that  duplication  or  multiplication  of  liability  would  lead  to  unnecessary 
duplication  or  multiplication  of  insurance  in  relation  to  the  same  risk,  and 
that  the  consequence  would  be  unnecessarily  increased  prices. 

In  our  opinion,  the  arguments  of  the  English  Law  Commission  are  more 
persuasive  in  this  case.  Under  the  present  law,  suppliers  of  component  parts 
usually  would  insure  against  the  risk  of  suits  in  negligence.  In  addition,  some 
suppliers  may  not  know  for  certain  that  their  products  may  be  used  as 
component  parts  and  will  insure  accordingly.  Moreover,  we  would  point  out 
that,  even  if  the  supplier  of  a  defective  component  were  to  be  exempt  from 
direct  liability  to  a  person  injured,  he  would  still  be  liable  in  most  cases  to 
answer  a  claim  for  indemnity  by  the  manufacturer  of  the  completed  product. 
Consequently,  it  seems  desirable  to  enable  the  injured  plaintiff  to  elect  to 
proceed  against  either  the  supplier  of  the  defective  component,  the 
manufacturer  of  the  completed  product,  or  both,  and  to  leave  it  to  the  various 
suppliers  to  make  their  own  arrangements  for  contribution  or  indemnity. 

(c)    NATURAL  PRODUCTS 

The  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions  differed  also  on  the 
applicability  of  their  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  to  natural  products. 
The  English  Law  Commission  took  the  view  that  natural  products  should  be 
included;  the  Scottish  Law  Commission,  on  the  other  hand,  recommended  the 
exclusion  of  primary  agricultural  and  fishery  products.  It  should  be  recalled 
that,  with  modern  techniques,  very  few,  if  any,  products  are  consumed  in  their 
natural  state.46  The  English  Law  Commission  pointed  out  that  foods  are 
commonly   processed   and    often   treated   with   artificial   chemicals.   This 


4ifbid.,  paras.  66-82,  at  pp.  22-26. 
46Ibid.,  paras.  83-96,  at  pp.  26-29. 


92 

Commission  also  pointed  out  that  crops  may  be  grown  with  artificial 
fertilizers  and  treated  with  herbicides,  and  that  animals  and  poultry 
slaughtered  for  meat  may  have  been  fed  with  artificial  chemicals.  In  addition, 
the  English  Law  Commission  pointed  out  that  producers  of  so-called  natural 
products  are  not  always  small  businesses.  Moreover,  even  if  they  were,  in  the 
view  of  the  English  Law  Commission,  this  fact  was  no  justification  for 
exemption  from  liability.  In  contrast,  the  Scottish  Law  Commission  took  the 
view  that  strict  liability  would  place  an  unfair  burden  on  producers  of 
agricultural  and  fishery  products. 

Again,  in  our  view,  the  position  of  the  English  Law  Commission  is  the 
more  persuasive.  It  is  true  that  defects  in  agricultural  products  may  be  caused 
by  factors  that  are  beyond  the  producer's  control;  for  example,  a  farmer  may 
treat  his  crop  with  a  fertilizer  that  he  has  not  prepared.  This,  however,  is  true 
of  all  products,  and  no  special  exemption  for  agricultural  or  fishery  products 
seems  justifiable. 

(d)    CONCLUSION 

As  we  have  noted,  we  recommend  that  our  proposed  principle  of  strict 
liability  should  apply  to  all  products,  that  is,  any  tangible  goods  whether  or 
not  they  are  attached  to  or  incorporated  into  real  or  personal  property.47  In 
particular,  for  reasons  that  we  have  mentioned,  we  do  not  recommend  that 
pharmaceutical  products,  component  parts  or  natural  products  should  be 
exempted  from  the  application  of  this  principle. 

5.  Classes  of  Defendant 

Under  the  present  law,  manufacturers  may  be  held  liable  in  negligence 
and  retailers  may  be  held  liable  for  breach  of  implied  warranty.48  The  English 
and  Scottish  Law  Commissions'  proposal  applies  to  "producers".49  The  Law 
Commissions  defined  the  term  "producers"  to  include  manufacturers  and  the 
three  other  classes  of  business  supplier:  namely,  those  who  sell  products  under 
their  brand  name  as  if  they  themselves  had  produced  them;  persons  who  sell 
products  which  do  not  carry  any  indication  as  to  the  identity  of  the  producer; 
and,  importers  of  goods.  Distributors,  wholesalers  and  retailers  were  not, 
however,  generally  included.  The  Saskatchewan  Consumer  Products  War- 
ranties Act,  197750  applies  to  persons  attaching  their  brand  name  products,  to 
persons  describing  themselves  as  manufacturers,  to  importers  of  goods 
manufactured  abroad,  and  to  retailers,  but  not  to  other  business  suppliers 
such  as  wholesalers.  Section  402A  of  the  American  Restatement  (Second)  of 
Torts,  on  the  other  hand,  applies  to  all  business  suppliers,  including 
manufacturers,  importers,  wholesalers,  distributors,  and  retailers,  as  well  as 
those  who  supply  goods  by  means  other  than  sale.51  As  we  have  noted, 
under  existing  law  the  wholesaler  and  other  business  suppliers  in  the 
distributive  chain  can  be  made  liable  indirectly  for  breach  of  warranty,  each 


47See  Draft  Bill,  s.  \(\)(c). 

**  Supra,  at  pp.  30-31. 

49Footnote  7,  supra,  paras.  99-102,  at  pp.  29-30.  See  also  supra,  at  pp.  59-61. 

50S.S.  1976-77,  c.  15,  discussed  supra,  at  pp.  39-41. 

^Supra,  at  pp.  54-55. 


93 

buyer  in  the  chain  claiming  against  his  immediate  seller.52  One  of  the 
objectives  in  reforming  the  law  of  products  liability  is  to  place  the  liability  of 
all  business  suppliers  on  a  single  rational  basis.  It  would  seem  logical, 
therefore,  to  follow  the  Restatement  and  to  extend  liability  to  all  business 
suppliers  of  defective  goods.  As  was  suggested  above,53  there  is  good  reason 
to  compel  a  business  supplier  of  goods  to  take  the  risk  of  finding  that  the 
manufacturer  is  not  amenable  to  suit  because  he  is  insolvent,  unknown  or 
beyond  the  jurisdiction.  Where  the  manufacturer  is  amenable  to  suit,  the 
ultimate  incidence  of  liability  can  be  brought  home  to  him. 

So  far  in  our  discussion  we  have  drawn  no  distinction  between  a  person 
who  supplies  products  in  the  course  of  his  business  and  someone  who  supplies 
a  product  in  a  non-business  context.  The  English  and  Scottish  Law 
Commissions  briefly  considered  the  possibility  of  extending  their  proposed 
principle  of  strict  liability  to  the  non-business  "producer";  for  example,  the 
person  who  sells  home-made  jam  to  a  neighbour,  or  the  person  who  sells 
apples  from  a  tree  in  his  garden.  The  Law  Commissions  pointed  out  that  it  is 
not  reasonable  to  expect  the  casual,  non-business  seller,  who  is  not  negligent, 
to  assume  the  risk  of  injuries  or  to  distribute  the  loss  through  insurance  or 
otherwise.54  In  the  result,  the  Law  Commissions  did  not  favour  such  an 
extension.  We  share  this  conclusion.  The  existing  law  of  implied  warranties 
extends  only  to  those  selling  in  the  course  of  business,  and,  in  our  opinion,  for 
the  reasons  mentioned,  there  is  a  difference  between  business  and  non- 
business suppliers.  Accordingly,  we  recommend  that  the  proposed  principle 
of  strict  liability  should  apply  to  a  person  who  supplies55  a  product  in  the 
course  of  his  business,  but  it  should  not  apply  to  a  person  who  supplies 
a  product  in  a  non-business  context;  however,  the  proposed  principle  should 
apply  only  in  the  case  of  products  of  a  kind  that  it  is  that  person's  business 
to  supply.56  Not  every  product  supplied  by  a  business  person  would 
be  caught  by  this  test.  The  engineering  firm  that  makes  an  occasional 
sale  of  a  second-hand  typewriter,  for  example,  would  not  be  in  the  business  of 
supplying  typewriters.  However,  we  recommend  that  a  person  should  be  liable 
under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  notwithstanding  that  he  has  not 
previously  supplied  products  of  the  same  kind  as  the  product  supplied,  or  that 
he  supplied  the  product  for  promotional  purposes;57  for  example,  the  soap 
manufacturer  who  distributes  plastic  clothespins,  or  the  manufacturer  of 
cereals  who  includes  plastic  toys  in  cereal  packages. 

6.  Classes  of  Plaintiff 

In  the  previous  section,  we  discussed  the  persons  who  should  be  liable 
under  our  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability.  We  now  turn  to  consider 


52Supra,  at  pp.  3  1  and  36;  see  also  Kasler  and  Cohen  v.  Slavouski,  [1928]  1  K.B.  78  and  Biggin 
&  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Permanite  Ltd.  el  ai,  [1951]  2  K.B.  314  (C.A.).  In  addition  to  liability 
for  breach  of  warranty,  wholesalers  and  other  business  suppliers  in  the  distributive 
chain  may  also  be  liable  in  negligence,  although,  as  we  earlier  pointed  out,  they  are  rarely 
held  liable  in  practice.  See  discussion  supra,  at  pp.  19  and  31. 

5iSupra,  at  p.  36. 

54Footnote  7,  supra,  para.  43,  at  p.  15. 

55"To  supply"  is  defined  in  the  Draft  Bill  as  meaning  "to  make  available  or  accessible 
by  sale,  gift,  bailment  or  in  any  other  way,  and  'supplied',  'supplies'  and  'supplier'  have 
corresponding  meanings,  but  a  person  who  transports  a  product  is  not  by  that  act 
alone  a  supplier":  see  Draft  Bill,  s.  1(1  ){d). 

,6See  Draft  Bill,  ss.  3(1)  and  4(1). 

57See  Draft  Bill,  s.  5. 


94 

whether  this  principle  should  be  available  to  all  those  who  suffer  injury  by 
reason  of  a  defective  product,  or  whether  some  restriction  should  be  imposed 
upon  the  class  of  potential  plaintiffs. 

Section  402A  of  the  Restatement  (Second)  of  Torts  by  its  terms  restricts 
recovery  to  a  "user  or  consumer".  In  our  earlier  discussion  of  section  402  A,  we 
criticized  this  restriction;58  in  practice,  it  has  been  abandoned  by  many 
American  courts.59  There  would  seem  to  be  no  case  for  restricting  the  class  of 
person  entitled  to  recover  under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  in  any 
way  other  than  by  the  general  tort  limitations  of  proximity  and  causation.  We 
so  recommend. 

Our  recommendation  will  necessitate  some  change  in  existing  law.  The 
recently  amended  provisions  concerning  dependants'  claims  for  damages, 
found  in  Part  V  of  The  Family  Law  Reform  Act,  1978,  are  restricted 
to  situations  where  a  person  is  injured  or  killed  by  the  "fault  or  neglect 
of  another".60  The  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  for  defective 
products  is  not,  however,  contingent  upon  fault  or  neglect.  Consequently, 
while  the  person  injured  by  a  defective  product,  for  example,  could  take 
advantage  of  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability,  his  dependants  would 
still  be  required  to  show  negligence.  This  does  not  seem  to  us  to  be 
correct.  In  our  view,  the  principle  of  Part  V  should  be  broadened  so 
as  to  enable  dependants'  claims  to  be  founded  upon  a  showing  of  strict 
liability.  Therefore,  we  recommend  that,  where  a  person  is  injured  or 
killed  under  circumstances  where  the  person  is  entitled  under  the  proposed 
principle  of  strict  liability  to  recover  damages,  or  would  have  been  so 
entitled  if  not  killed,  the  spouse  as  defined  by  Part  II  of  The  Family 
Law  Reform  Act,  1978,  children,  grandchildren,  parents,  grandparents, 
brothers  and  sisters  of  the  person  should  be  entitled  to  recover  their 
pecuniary  loss  resulting  from  the  injury  or  death  from  the  person  from  whom 
the  person  injured  or  killed  is  entitled  to  recover  or  would  have  been  entitled  if 
not  killed,  and  to  maintain  an  action  for  the  purpose  in  a  court  of  competent 
jurisdiction,  and  Part  V,  except  subsection  1  of  section  60,  of  The  Family  Law 
Reform  Act,  1978  should  apply  mutatis  mutandis  to  any  such  action.61 

7.  Defences 

The  principle  of  strict  liability  that  we  have  earlier  recommended  is  one  of 
strict,  not  absolute,  liability.  In  other  words,  liability  need  not  necessarily 
follow  even  though  the  plaintiff  proves  that  a  product  has  caused  him  harm: 
the  supplier  may,  nevertheless,  be  able  to  establish  a  defence  to  the  plaintiffs 
claim.  We  now  turn  to  consider  the  defences  that  should  be  so  available. 


5*Supra,  at  p.  55. 

™lbid. 

b0The  Family  Law  Reform  Act,  1978,  S.O.  1978,  c.  2,  ss.  60-64.  We  wish  to  point  out 
that  section  60  of  The  Family  Law  Reform  Act,  1978  refers  to  injury  or  death  caused 
by  the  "fault  or  neglect  of  another",  whereas  The  Fatal  Accidents  Act,  R.S.O.  1970,  c.  164 
spoke  of  death  caused  by  a  "wrongful  act,  neglect  or  default".  Therefore,  it  may  well  be  that 
section  60  of  The  Family  Law  Reform  Act,  1978,  perhaps  inadvertently,  has  narrowed 
the  scope  of  recovery  by  dependants. 

6lSee  Draft  Bill,  s.  16. 


95 


(a)    "STATE  OF  THE  ART' 


Recently  there  has  been  discussion,  mostly  in  the  United  States,  of  a 
"state  of  the  art"  defence.62  By  this  means,  a  manufacturer  who  proves  that  he 
has  complied  with  statutory  or  generally  prevailing  standards  as  of  the  time 
the  products  left  his  hands  would  have  a  defence.63  It  should  be  noted  that, 
under  the  present  law  of  negligence  in  Ontario,  compliance  with  such 
standards,  while  usually  dispelling  an  allegation  of  negligence,  may  not 
necessarily  have  this  result.64  Be  that  as  it  may,  this  proposed  "state  of  the  art" 
defence  raises  two  discrete  questions:  one  relates  to  the  point  of  time  at  which 
the  standard  is  to  be  determined;  the  other  deals  with  compliance  and  non- 
compliance with  statutory  or  generally  prevailing  standards. 

First,  as  to  the  temporal  element,  as  was  suggested  above,  it  would  seem 
that  the  appropriate  time  forjudging  the  standard  of  a  product  in  a  negligence 
action  under  present  Ontario  law  is  the  time  at  which  the  product  left  the 
manufacturer's  hands.65  There  seems  to  us  no  reason  why  the  adoption  of  a 
principle  of  strict  liability  should  change  the  law  in  this  respect.  Under  the 
recommended  principle  of  strict  liability,  the  plaintiff  would  have  to  show  a 
"defect".  Accordingly,  the  manufacturer  who  can  show  that  the  product  was 
not  defective  when  it  left  his  hands  would  have  an  answer  to  an  action  under 
this  principle.  In  our  opinion,  subsequent  improvements  in  production 
methods  should  not  increase  the  manufacturer's  liability. 

Insofar  as  the  second  question  is  concerned,  compliance  with  statutory  or 
generally  prevailing  standards  in  force  at  the  time  of  distribution  may  indicate 
the  absence  of  a  defect.  It  may  be  noted  that  the  English  and  Scottish  Law 
Commissions  recommended  against  any  special  defence  based  on  the  "state  of 
the  art",66  and  that  the  Pearson  Commission  came  to  the  same  conclusion.67 
We  agree.  In  our  view,  it  would  be  unwise  to  adopt  a  rule  making  compliance 
conclusive,  or  even  prima  facie,  proof  of  the  absence  of  a  defect.  Often 
statutory  standards  are  incomplete,  out  of  date,  or  are  enacted  for  social 
purposes  other  than  product  safety.  At  the  same  time,  it  would  seem  advisable 
to  permit  the  court  to  take  into  account  all  relevant  factors  in  determining  the 
existence  or  absence  of  a  "defect". 

In  the  case  of  non-compliance  with  statutory  standards,  some  jurisdic- 
tions, as,  for  example,  Saskatchewan,  have  enacted  a.  prima  facie  presumption 


62See  U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce,  Draft  Uniform  Product  Liability  Law,  44  Fed.  Reg.  2996 
(1979).  Section  106(d)  provides  that  evidence  that  a  product  conformed  to  the  "state 
of  the  art"  at  the  time  of  manufacture  raises  a  presumption  that  the  product  was  not 
defective.  This  presumption  may,  however,  be  rebutted  by  "clear  and  convincing  evidence". 

63U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce,  Interagency  Task  Force  on  Product  Liability,  Final  Report 
(1978),  at  pp.  VII-33  -  VII-37.  As  we  have  already  pointed  out,  one  of  the  difficulties 
in  the  American  jurisdictions,  it  would  seem,  has  been,  or  has  been  perceived  to  be, 
control  of  the  jury  system:  one  impression  that  may  be  acquired  from  a  reading  of  the 
relevant  material  is  that  juries  may  be  awarding  damages  in  products  liability  cases 
where  there  was  no  defect  at  the  time  that  the  product  left  the  manufacturer's 
hands.  This  would  appear  to  be  a  problem  more  of  the  conduct  of  civil  litigation 
than  of  the  framing  of  a  rule  of  law. 

64See  Fleming,  The  Law  of  Torts  (5th  ed.,  1977),  at  pp.  1 18-19. 

65 Supra,  at  p.  14. 

66Footnote  7,  supra,  para.  105,  at  p.  31. 

67 Royal  Commission  on  Civil  Liability  and  Compensation  for  Personal  Injury  (1978)  (Cmnd. 
7054),  paras.  1258-60,  at  p.  269. 


96 


of  defectiveness.  After  careful  consideration,  we  have  reached  the  conclusion 
that,  on  balance,  such  a  provision  is  neither  necessary  nor  desirable.  We  have 
suggested  above  that  compliance  with  statutory  standards  should  be  neither 
conclusive  nor  prima  facie  proof  of  the  absence  of  a  defect;  to  recommend  that 
non-compliance  with  such  standards  should  be  prima  facie  proof  of  the 
existence  of  a  defect  would  seem  to  result  in  an  imbalance  that  cannot  easily  be 
justified.  In  any  event,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that,  if  evidence  of  non- 
compliance is  admissible  under  the  general  rules  of  evidence,  the  courts  are 
capable  of  drawing  the  appropriate  conclusions. 

Accordingly,  the  Commission  recommends  that,  in  determining  whether  or 
not  a  product  is  a  defective  product,  any  relevant  standard  established  by  law 
may  be  taken  into  account.  For  the  reasons  mentioned  above,  we  do  not 
recommend  the  enactment  of  a  provision  making  evidence  of  compliance  or 
non-compliance  with  statutory  or  generally  prevailing  standards  either 
conclusive  or  prima  facie  proof  of  the  absence  or  existence  of  a  defect.68 

(b)    ASSUMPTION  OF  RISK 

Another  defence  that  this  Commission  has  considered  is  the  defence  of 
assumption  of  risk.  This  defence  forms  part  of  the  general  law  of  negligence,69 
the  principle  being  that  the  person  who  knows  the  nature  and  character  of  the 
risk  that  he  runs  cannot  succeed  in  a  claim  for  damages  for  injuries  suffered  as 
a  result  of  his  assumption  of  risk. 

The  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions  recommended  that  the 
defence  of  assumption  of  risk  should  continue  to  be  available  in  strict  liability 
cases.  They  cited  the  instance  of  a  plaintiff  who,  knowing  the  risk  of  a  drug, 
deliberately  assumed  that  risk.70  There  are  other  cases  that  come  to  mind  of 
plaintiffs  who,  knowing  that  a  product  is  dangerous,  continue  to  use  the 
product.71  In  such  cases,  it  would  seem  that  a  defence  should  be  available  to 
the  manufacturer.  As  we  have  stated,  strict  liability  is  not  the  same  as  absolute 
liability,  and  the  manufacturer  should  not  be  an  insurer  of  the  plaintiffs 
safety.  Accordingly,  the  Commission  recommends  that  the  defence  of 
assumption  of  risk  should  be  available  under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict 
liability. 

(C)    CONTRIBUTORY  NEGLIGENCE 

At  common  law,  in  a  negligence  action,  the  contributory  negligence  of 
the  plaintiff  was  a  complete  defence.  Legislation,  however,  has  intervened. 
Under  The  Negligence  Act12  of  Ontario,  contributory  negligence  is  no  longer  a 
complete  defence;  rather  a  finding  of  fault  or  negligence  on  the  part  of  the 
plaintiff  that  contributed  to  the  damages  claimed  by  him  enables  the  court  to 
apportion  damages  in  proportion  to  the  degree  of  fault  or  negligence  found 
against  the  parties.  The  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions  recom- 


ft8See  Draft  Bill,  s.  1(2). 

69 Supra,  at  p.  19. 

70Footnote  7,  supra,  para.  106,  at  p.  31. 

71  For  example,  a  person  who  drives  his  car  knowing  that  something  is  wrong  with  the 

brakes  of  the  car. 
72R.S.O.  1970,  c.  296,  s.  4. 


97 

mended  that  the  principle  of  strict  liability  that  they  proposed  should  be 
subject  to  a  partial  defence  in  cases  of  contributory  negligence.73  This  is  an 
issue  that  we  also  have  considered. 

It  has  been  argued  that  a  partial  defence  of  contributory  negligence  is 
incompatible  with  strict  liability.  Since  the  defendant's  liability  is  not  based  on 
negligence,  it  has  been  said  to  be  anomalous  to  reduce  the  plaintiffs  recovery 
on  account  of  his  own  negligence.  Moreover,  it  has  been  argued  that,  under  a 
regime  of  strict  liability,  there  is  no  basis  for  comparing  the  negligence  of  the 
two  parties  where  the  defendant's  negligence  is,  by  hypothesis,  irrelevant.  On 
the  other  hand,  it  is  contended  that,  if  the  plaintiff  is  partly  responsible  for  his 
own  injury,  there  is  no  reason  why  the  defendant  should  compensate  the 
plaintiff  for  all  his  damages. 

The  Ontario  Negligence  Act  provides  the  framework  for  adjusting 
liability,  one  that  has  functioned  successfully  and  that  is  under  consideration 
in  some  American  jurisdictions.74  In  our  opinion,  withdrawal  of  the  means  to 
apportion  damages  would  be  a  retrograde  step.  It  would  require  courts  to 
make  "all  or  nothing"  decisions  which  might  well,  in  practice,  be  harmful 
rather  than  helpful  either  to  the  plaintiff  or  the  defendant  in  the  area  of 
products  liability.  Therefore,  we  recommend  that,  where  injury  or  damage  is 
caused  or  contributed  tQ  partly  by  a  supplier  of  a  defective  product  or  by 
reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a  supplier  concerning  a  product  and 
partly  by  the  fault  or  neglect  of  the  person  suffering  the  injury  or  damage, 
damages  should  be  apportioned  in  accordance  with  the  degree  of  the 
responsibility  of  each  for  the  injury  or  damage.  Our  Draft  Bill  so  provides.75 

We  further  recommend  that,  where  it  is  not  practicable  to  determine  the 
respective  degree  of  responsibility  of  the  supplier  and  of  the  person  suffering 
the  injury  or  damage,  the  parties  should  be  deemed  to  be  equally  responsible 
for  the  injury  or  damage  suffered,  and  damages  should  be  apportioned 
accordingly.76  This  recommendation  is  similar  in  effect  to  section  5  of  the 
Ontario  Negligence  Act.11 

(d)    CONTRACTING  OUT 

We  now  turn  to  consider  the  issue  whether  parties  should  be  at  liberty  to 
contract  out  of  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability. 

In  our  opinion,  the  question  of  exclusion  of  liability  is  closely  linked  with 
the  scope  of  recoverable  losses.  Provincial  legislation  restricting  the  use  of 
exemption   clauses   in  consumer  sale  transactions  is  now  widespread   in 


73Footnote  7,  supra,  paras.  107-10,  at  pp.  31-32. 

74See,   for  example.    Wade,   "Products    Liability   and    Plaintiffs    Fault         The    Uniform 

Comparative  Fault  Act"  (1977-78),  29  Mercer  L.  Rev.  373. 
75See  Draft  Bill,  s.  6(1). 
76See  Draft  Bill,  s.  6(2). 
77R.S.O.  1970,  c.  296.  Section  5  provides  as  follows: 

5.  If  it  is  not  practicable  to  determine  the  respective  degree  of  fault  or 
negligence  as  between  any  parties  to  an  action,  such  parties  shall  be  deemed  to  be  equally 
at  fault  or  negligent. 


98 

Canada.78  Between  business  persons,  however,  and  in  relation  to  business 
loss,  exemption  clauses  are  not  always  unfair  or  in  any  way  improper.79  In 
such  cases,  exemption  clauses  are  subject  to  judicial  control,  now  widely 
recognized  to  rest  on  a  principle  of  unconscionability. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  we  have  recommended  that  our  proposed  principle 
of  strict  liability  should  apply  to  personal  injuries,  and  to  damage  to  property 
other  than  that  used  in  the  course  of  carrying  on  a  business,  as  well  as  to  any 
economic  loss  directly  consequent  thereon;  damage  to  property  used  in  the 
course  of  carrying  on  a  business  and  pure  economic  loss  would  not  be 
recoverable.  As  a  result,  it  seems  appropriate  to  prohibit  exclusion  of  liability. 
A  power  to  exclude  liability  by  printed  notices  would,  in  our  view,  both  largely 
frustrate  the  progress  of  the  new  principle,  and  would  also  be  out  of  keeping 
with  the  consumer  protection  statutes  now  in  force  in  Ontario  and  in  most 
other  provinces.  We  find  support  for  our  position  in  the  recommendation  of 
the  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions  that,  in  the  context  of  their 
proposal,  exclusion  clauses  should  be  void,80  although  it  will  be  recalled  that 
their  principle  of  strict  liability  was  restricted  to  compensation  for  personal 
injuries. 

Accordingly,  we  recommend  that  any  oral  or  written  agreement,  notice, 
statement  or  provision  of  any  kind  purporting  to  exclude  or  restrict  liability 
under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  or  to  limit  any  remedy  available 
thereunder  should  be  void.81 

8.  Contribution  and  Indemnity 

Under  the  principle  of  strict  liability  that  we  have  earlier  recommended, 
the  plaintiff  will  have  an  option  in  most  cases  to  bring  proceedings  against  two 
or  more  defendants:  usually  the  manufacturer  and  the  retail  supplier  of  the 
defective  product.  It  can  be  expected  that  the  plaintiff  will  choose  to  sue  the 
most  accessible  and  solvent  defendant.  The  plaintiffs  election,  however, 
should  not  determine  the  ultimate  incidence  of  liability  as  among  the  potential 
defendants.  If,  for  example,  the  plaintiff  pursues  his  action  and  recovers 
judgment  against  the  retail  supplier  who  sold  him  the  defective  product,  the 
retailer  in  turn  should,  in  our  view,  have  an  action  against  the  manufacturer,  if 
the  latter  was  responsible  for  the  defect. 

Under  existing  law,  where  the  retailer  is  sued,  the  ultimate  burden  of 
liability  may  be  shifted  to  the  manufacturer  by  a  series  of  warranty  claims,  but 
the  process  may  be  interrupted  by  insolvency  or  by  exemption  clauses.82 


7SOntario:  The  Consumer  Protection  Act,  R.S.O.  1970,  c.  82,  as  amended  by  S.O.  1971 
(Vol.  2),  c.  24,  s.  2(1);  B.C.:  Sale  of  Goods  Act,  R.S.B.C.  1960,  c.  344,  as  amended 
by  S.B.C.  1971,  c.  52,  s.  1;  Saskatchewan:  77??  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act,  1977 
S.S.  1976-77,  c.  15,  s.  11.  See  New  Brunswick  Dept.  of  Justice,  Law  Reform  Division, 
Third  Report  of  the  Consumer  Protection  Project  (1976),  Vol.  I,  at  pp.  5-7  and  the 
1978  Quebec  Consumer  Protection  Act,  s.  43. 

"Where  parties  of  equal  bargaining  power  are  contracting,  exclusionary  provisions, 
particularly  in  the  case  of  business  buyers  and  economic  losses,  may  be  perfectly 
reasonable:  see  Fleming,  footnote  64,  supra,  at  p.  279. 

80Footnote  7,  supra,  paras.  1 1 1-12,  at  pp.  32-33. 

8lSee  Draft  Bill,  s.  10. 

*2Supra,  at  pp.  3 1  and  36;  see  also  Kasler  and  Cohen  v.  Slavouski,  footnote  52,  supra;  Biggin 
&  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Permanite  Ltd.  et  ai,  footnote  52,  supra;  and  see  Prosser,  "The  Assault 
Upon  the  Citadel  (Strict  Liability  to  the  Consumer)"  (1959-60),  69  Yale  L.J.  1099,  at 
pp.  1123-24. 


99 

Moreover,  where  the  liability  of  the  retailer  is  grounded  in  contract,  the 
provisions  of  The  Negligence  Act*3,  of  Ontario  would  not  be  of  assistance. 
Section  2(1)  of  this  Act,  which  contains  the  remedies  of  contribution  and 
indemnity,  cannot,  it  seems,  be  utilized  by  a  person  found  liable  for  breach  of 
contract.84 

One  basic  principle  behind  the  right  of  indemnity  is  that  of  unjust 
enrichment;  for  example,  it  is  unjust  that  the  manufacturer  should  be  excused 
from  liability  in  respect  of  a  defective  product  that  he  has  distributed  simply 
because  the  plaintiff  has  elected  to  sue  another  potential  defendant.  Under  our 
recommended  principle  of  strict  liability,  those  primarily  responsible  for 
defective  products,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Commission,  should  bear  the  burden 
of  liability  for  injuries  caused  by  such  products.  Where  he  is  in  no  way 
responsible  for  the  defect,  a  retailer  held  liable  for  damage  caused  by  a 
defective  product  should  be  entitled  to  claim  complete  indemnity  from  any 
prior  supplier  in  the  chain  of  distribution.  As  we  have  stated,  this  result  may 
sometimes  be  achieved  under  existing  Ontario  law  by  a  chain  of  successive 
actions  for  breach  of  warranty.  Reliance,  however,  could  not  be  placed  on 
section  2(1)  of  the  Ontario  Negligence  Act,  which  would  appear  to  permit 
contribution  and  indemnity  only  where  damages  have  been  caused  or 
contributed  to  by  the  "fault  or  neglect"  of  two  or  more  persons.  The  reason  is 
that,  under  our  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability,  liability  will  no  longer  be 
dependent  on  a  showing  of  fault  or  neglect.85  However,  granting  a  right  of 
indemnity  specifically  limited  to  suppliers  held  liable  under  our  Draft  Bill 
would  not  be  sufficient  to  effect  the  objective  stated  above.  For  example, 


"R.S.O.  1970,  c.  296. 

84Section  2(1),  as  amended,  now  provides  as  follows: 

2.(1)  Where  damages  have  been  caused  or  contributed  to  by  the  fault  or  neglect 
of  two  or  more  persons,  the  court  shall  determine  the  degree  in  which  each  of 
such  persons  is  at  fault  or  negligent,  and,  where  two  or  more  persons  are  found 
at  fault  or  negligent,  they  are  jointly  and  severally  liable  to  the  person  suffering 
loss  or  damage  for  such  fault  or  negligence,  but  as  between  themselves  in  the 
absence  of  any  contract  express  or  implied,  each  is  liable  to  make  contribution 
and  indemnify  each  other  in  the  degree  in  which  they  are  respectively  found  to  be  at 
fault  or  negligent. 

The  section  applies  only  to  tort  feasors,  and,  arguably,  only  to  tort  feasors  liable  in 
negligence:  Hollebone  v.  Barnard,  [1954]  O.R.  236,  [1954]  2  D.L.R.  278  (H.C.J.); 
Standard  International  Corp.  et  al.  v.  Morgan  et  at.,  [1967]  1  O.R.  328  (S.C.  Master). 
It  would  seem  to  have  no  application  to  liability  in  contract:  Giffels  Associates  Ltd.  v. 
Eastern  Const.  Co.  Ltd.  et  al.  (1978),  84  D.L.R.  (3d)  344,  at  p.  349,"  5  C.P.C.  223  (S.C.C.), 
at  p.  232. 

It  should  also  be  noted  that  section  3  of  The  Negligence  Act,  R.S.O.  1970,  c.  296, 
dealing  with  contribution  and  indemnity  as  a  result  of  a  settlement,  also  only  applies 
to  tort  feasors. 
85See  footnote  84,  supra.  Again,  in  the  case  of  settlement,  it  would  appear  that  section 
3  of  The  Negligence  Act  applies  only  to  the  tort  of  negligence.  Section  3  provides 
as  follows: 

3.  A  tort  feasor  may  recover  contribution  or  indemnity  from  any  other  tort 
feasor  who  is,  or  would  if  sued  have  been,  liable  in  respect  of  the  damage  to 
any  person  suffering  damage  as  a  result  of  a  tort  by  settling  with  the  person  suffering 
such  damage,  and  thereafter  commencing  or  continuing  action  against  such  other 
tort  feasor,  in  which  event  the  tort  feasor  settling  the  damage  shall  satisfy  the 
court  that  the  amount  of  the  settlement  was  reasonable,  and  in  the  event  that 
the  court  finds  the  amount  of  the  settlement  was  excessive  it  may  fix  the  amount 
at  which  the  claim  should  have  been  settled. 


100 

under  our  recommendation  relating  to  the  retention  of  existing  rights,86 
liability  could  be  imposed  on  a  supplier,  such  as  a  retailer,  for  breach  of 
warranty  as  well  as  under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability.  We  are  of 
the  view  that  the  manner  in  which  an  action  for  damages  caused  by  a  defective 
product  is  framed  should  not  determine  the  extent  of  a  supplier's  right  to 
indemnity.  We,  therefore,  consider  it  appropriate  to  grant  a  right  of  indemnity 
whatever  the  basis  of  the  supplier's  liability  and,  accordingly,  we  recommend 
that  a  person  who  is  liable,  under  our  Draft  Bill  or  otherwise,  for  injury  or 
damage  caused  by  a  defective  product  or  by  reliance  upon  a  false  statement 
made  by  a  supplier  concerning  a  product  should  be  entitled  to  be  indemnified 
by  any  prior  supplier  of  the  product  who  would  be  liable  under  the  Draft  Bill 
for  the  injury  or  damage  that  gave  rise  to  the  liability.87  However,  this 
recommendation  must  be  subject  to  two  qualifications:  first,  any  agreement 
express  or  implied  to  the  contrary;  and,  secondly,  the  fault  or  neglect,  if  any,  of 
the  supplier  claiming  to  be  entitled  to  indemnity.88 

As  to  the  first  point,  we  have  recommended  earlier  that  a  supplier  should 
not  be  able  to  restrict  his  liability  or  to  limit  any  remedy  available  under  the 
proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  so  far  as  the  person  actually  suffering 
injury  or  damage  is  concerned,  whether  or  not  he  is  also  a  supplier.89  However, 
consistent  with  a  recommendation  in  our  recent  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods, 90 
we  are  of  the  view  that,  except  where  such  clauses  would  be  unconscionable, 
exemption  clauses  should  otherwise  be  permitted  between  suppliers.91 

With  respect  to  the  second  matter,  it  should  be  noted  that  our  discussion 
to  this  point  has  been  based  on  the  assumption  that  the  supplier  claiming 
indemnity  is  in  no  way  responsible  for  the  defect.  However,  where  a  product  is 
defective,  responsibility  for  the  damage  caused  by  the  product  may  not  rest 
entirely  upon  any  one  party.  Damage  may  be  caused  partly  by  the  supply  of  a 
defective  product,  and  partly  by  the  fault  of  a  third  person,  who  may  or  may 
not  be  a  supplier  of  the  product.  By  way  of  example,  reference  should  be  made 
to  Smith  v.  Inglis  Ltd.91  In  this  case,  a  manufacturer  supplied  a  defective 
appliance  and  a  third  person,  who  was  not  a  supplier,  removed  a  safety  device, 
an  electrical  grounding  prong,  that  would  have  prevented  the  injury  of  which 
the  plaintiff  complained.  In  this  kind  of  situation,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that 
the  supplier  of  the  defective  product  should  not  bear  the  entire  loss. 
Accordingly,  we  recommend  that,  where  injury  or  damage  is  caused  or 


86See  infra,  at  pp.  104-05  for  a  discussion  of  the  relationship  of  the  proposed  principle  of 

strict  liability  to  existing  law,  and  see  Draft  Bill,  s.  II. 
«7See  Draft  Bill,  s.  8. 
™lbid. 

«9Supra,  at  p.  98. 
90Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission,  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods  (1979),  ch.  9,  at.  pp.  227  ff., 

and  see  Draft  Bill,  ss.  5.16,  5.2. 
""Consider  the  following  example: 

Assume  that  A,  a  manufacturer,  sells  a  defective  product  to  B,  a  retailer,  who  in 
turn  sells  the  product  to  C,  a  consumer,  who  is  injured  by  the  product.  In  our 
opinion,  neither  A  nor  B  should  be  able  to  exclude  or  limit  their  liability  to  C. 
However,  we  do  believe  that  A  should  be  permitted  to  exclude  or  limit  his  liability 
to  B,  for  example,  in  the  case  of  a  claim  for  indemnification,  but  not  in  the  case 
of  a  claim  for  damages  for  personal  injury  or  damage  to  property  suffered  by  B. 

92(I978),  25  N.S.R.  (2d)  38,  83  D.L.R.  (3d)  215  (S.C.,  App.  Div.). 


101 

contributed  to  partly  by  a  supplier  of  a  defective  product  or  by  reliance  upon  a 
false  statement  made  by  a  supplier  concerning  a  product  and  partly  by  the 
fault  or  neglect  of  another  person,  whether  or  not  a  supplier  of  the  product,  for 
which  that  other  person  would  be  liable  to  the  person  suffering  the  injury  or 
damage,  both  the  supplier  and  the  other  person  should  be  jointly  and  severally 
liable  to  the  person  suffering  the  injury  or  damage,  but  as  between  themselves, 
subject  to  any  agreement  express  or  implied,  each  should  contribute  to  the 
amount  of  the  damages  in  accordance  with  the  degree  of  the  responsibility  of 
each  for  the  injury  or  damage.93  As  in  the  case  of  contributory  negligence,  we 
further  recommend  that,  where  it  is  not  practicable  to  determine  the  respective 
degree  of  responsibility  of  the  supplier  and  of  the  other  person,  the  supplier 
and  the  other  person  should  be  deemed  to  be  equally  responsible  for  the  injury 
or  damage  suffered,  and  each  should  contribute  to  the  amount  of  damages 
accordingly.94 

Before  concluding  this  section  of  the  Report,  we  wish  to  deal  with  two 
consequential  matters:  the  right  to  claim  contribution  or  indemnity  in  the  case 
of  settlement,  and  the  limitation  period  applicable  to  claims  for  contribution 
or  indemnity.  Although  both  of  these  matters  are  covered  by  The  Negligence 
Act,  it  seems,  as  was  pointed  out  above,  that  the  Act  requires  a  showing  of 
fault  or  neglect  on  the  part  of  the  defendant.  Since  the  proposed  regime  of 
strict  liability  will  not  be  dependent  upon  a  showing  of  fault  or  neglect,  the 
right  to  claim  contribution  or  indemnity  in  cases  of  settlement  and  the 
limitation  period  applicable  to  claims  for  contribution  or  indemnity  under 
this  regime  must  be  expressly  addressed.  We  now  turn  to  consider  these 
two  matters. 

Insofar  as  the  first  is  concerned,  that  is,  the  right  to  claim  contribution  or 
indemnity  in  cases  of  settlement,  we  believe  that  such  a  right  follows  logically 
from  our  earlier  recommendations  concerning  contribution  and  indemnity.95 
Moreover,  it  should  be  noted  that  The  Negligence  A  ct96  expressly  provides  for 
this  right  in  respect  of  cases  within  the  purview  of  this  Act.  We  see  no  reason 
why  such  a  right  should  not  also  be  available  under  the  proposed  principle  of 
strict  liability.  Accordingly,  we  recommend  that  a  person  who  settles  for  a 
reasonable  sum  a  claim  under  the  Draft  Bill  for  injury  or  damage  caused  by  a 
defective  product  or  by  reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a  supplier 
concerning  a  product  should  be  entitled  to  claim  contribution.97  Similarly,  we 
recommend  that  a  person  who  settles  for  a  reasonable  sum  a  claim  under  our 
Draft  Bill  or  otherwise  for  injury  or  damage  caused  by  a  defective  product  or 
by  reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a  supplier  concerning  a  product 
should  be  entitled  to  be  indemnified  by  any  prior  supplier  of  the  product  who 
would  be  liable  under  the  Draft  Bill  for  the  injury  or  damage  that  gave  rise  to 
the  liability.98  In  both  cases,  if  the  amount  of  the  settlement  is  determined  to  be 
excessive,  the  contribution  or  the  indemnity,  as  the  case  may  be,  should  be 


■"See  Draft  Bill,  s.  7(1). 

94See  Draft  Bill,  s.  7(2). 

95 Supra,  at  pp.  98-101. 

96 The    Negligence   Act,    R.S.O.    1970,   c.    296,   s.    3,   which   is   set   out   supra,   at    p.    99, 

footnote  85. 
97See  Draft  Bill,  s.  7(3). 
9*See  Draft  Bill,  s.  8. 


102 

calculated  in  accordance  with  the  amount  for  which  the  claim  should  have 
been  settled,  and  we  so  recommend." 

The  second  consequential  matter  concerns  the  limitation  period  in 
respect  of  claims  for  contribution  and  indemnity.  Section  9  of  The  Negligence 
Act,  which  addresses  itself  to  this  problem,  provides  as  follows: 

9.  Where  an  action  is  commenced  against  a  tort  feasor  or  where 
a  tort  feasor  settles  with  a  person  who  has  suffered  damage  as  a  result 
of  a  tort,  within  the  period  of  limitation  prescribed  for  the 
commencement  of  actions  by  any  relevant  statute,  no  proceedings 
for  contribution  or  indemnity  against  another  tort  feasor  are 
defeated  by  the  operation  of  any  statute  limiting  the  time  for  the 
commencement  of  action  against  such  other  tort  feasor  provided, 

(a)  such  proceedings  are  commenced  within  one  year  of  the 
date  of  the  judgment  in  the  action  or  the  settlement,  as  the 
case  may  be;  and 

{b)  there  has  been  compliance  with  any  statute  requiring  notice 
of  claim  against  such  tort  feasor. 

This  provision  has  given  rise  to  serious  difficulties  of  interpretation100  and, 
in  order  to  avoid  some  of  these  difficulties,  we  recommend  that  proceedings 
for  contribution  or  for  indemnity  should  not  be  permitted  after  the  expiration 
of  any  limitation  period  that  would  bar  an  action  against  the  person  from 
whom  contribution  or  indemnity  is  claimed,  or  after  one  year  after  judgment 
or  settlement,  whichever  is  later.101 

We  wish  to  point  out  that  the  Commission  intends  to  undertake  a  review 
of  the  law  of  contribution,  indemnity  and  contributory  negligence  as  it  applies 
to  a  number  of  areas  of  law,  including  torts,  contracts  and  trusts.  Therefore, 
the  recommendations  that  we  have  made  in  this  Report  concerning 
contribution,  indemnity  and  contributory  negligence  do  not  preclude  a 
complete  review  by  the  Commission  of  this  entire  area  of  the  law. 

9.  Civil  Procedure 

Discussion  of  the  rules  of  civil  procedure  is,  of  course,  beyond  the  scope 
of  this  Report.  Nevertheless,  we  are  of  the  view  that  two  procedural  topics 
deserve  special  mention:  namely,  the  suitability  of  jury  trials  and  the 
availability  of  class  actions  under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability. 

(a)    JURY  TRIALS 

Most  of  the  criticism  of  the  current  state  of  American  law  is  directed 
toward  excessive  awards  by  civil  injuries.102  Every  proposed  solution  to  the 
"products  liability  insurance  crisis"  in  the  United  States  includes  an  attempt 
to  reduce  the  size  of  damage  awards.  As  we  have  already  noted,  in  another 


"See  Draft  Bill,  ss.  7(3),  8. 

l00See,  for  example,  Cheifetz,  "Contribution  Claims,  Limitation  Periods  and  The  Negligence 

Act,  R.S.O.  1970,  c.  296,  s.  9"  (1978),  1  Advocates'  Quarterly  146. 
101  See  Draft  Bill,  s.  9. 
i02Supra,   at   p.   74  and    U.S.    Dept.   of  Commerce,   Interagency   Task   Force  on   Product 

Liability,  Final  Report  (1978),  at  pp.  1-26  and  11-47. 


103 

area  where  there  is  an  insurance  crisis  in  American  jurisdictions,  namely 
medical  malpractice,  high  jury  awards  seem  again  to  be  the  main  cause.103  The 
chief  reason  that  no  equivalent  crisis  exists  in  Canada  in  either  field  is,  in  our 
view,  less  frequent  use  of  the  civil  jury  and  greater  judicial  control  over  jury 
awards.104 

Few  American  critics  have  objected  to  the  substantive  law  governing 
products  liability.105  The  objection  is  rather  to  juries  that,  knowing  or 
presuming  that  the  defendant  is  insured  against  the  loss,  seem  to  depart  from 
legal  rules  in  order  to  compensate  the  plaintiff,  and  compensate  him  at  an 
extravagant  rate.  The  critics  contend  that  there  would  be  no  "products 
liability  insurance  crisis"  if  the  law  were  strictly  applied  in  favour  of  the 
defendant,  as  well  as  the  plaintiff,  and  if  the  successful  plaintiff  recovered  only 
compensation  equivalent  to  his  actual  loss. 

The  Commission,  on  a  former  occasion,  has  recommended  the  abolition 
of  the  jury  in  civil  cases,  other  than  those  listed  in  section  59  of  The  Judicature 
Act. 106  Even  without  general  abolition,  a  case  can  be  made  for  excluding  jury 
trials  in  actions  under  our  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability.  The  American 
experience  to  which  we  have  referred  cannot  be  ignored.107  One  of  the  main 
purposes  of  jury  trials  in  civil  litigation  —  some  would  say  the  only  legitimate 
purpose  -  -  is  to  enable  the  ordinary  person,  chosen  at  random  from  the 
community,  to  set  community  standards  in  negligence  cases,  where  the 
reasonableness  of  a  defendant's  conduct  must  be  determined.  Accordingly, 


mSupra,  at  p.  74. 

l04See,  for  example,  the  limit  suggested  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  in  respect  of  damages 

for  non-pecuniary  loss  discussed  supra,  at  p.  86. 
l05The  submissions  from  the  various  insurance,  industrial  and  legal  studies  to  the  Interagency 

Task  Force  on  Product  Liability,  footnote   102,  supra,  show  that  few  suggest  restoring 

negligence  as  a  basis  of  liability. 
l06Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission,  Report  on  Administration  of  Ontario  Courts,  Part  I 

(1973),  at  p.  350.  Section  59  of  The  Judicature  Act,  R.S.O.   1970,  c.  228,  as  amended, 

provides  as  follows: 

59.  Actions  of  libel,  slander,  malicious  arrest,  malicious  prosecution  and  false 
imprisonment  shall  be  tried  by  a  jury,  unless  the  parties  in  person  or  by  their  solicitors 
or  counsel  waive  such  trial. 

l07This  experience  may  not  be  ignored  by  insurers.  We  have  already  pointed  out  that  there 
is  no  necessary  reason  for  the  American  experience  to  be  repeated  in  Ontario:  supra, 
at  pp.  73-78.  Nevertheless,  introduction  of  a  principle  of  strict  liability  might  well  produce 
some  premium  increase  among  cautious  insurers  were  no  changes  made  to  the  method 
of  trial.  But  if  assurance  can  be  given  that  the  apparent  cause  of  the  American  insurance 
"crisis"  would  be  removed  in  Ontario,  there  would  seem  to  be  no  rational  reason  for 
any  dramatic  increase  in  insurance  rates,  as  there  was  no  such  increase  for  several 
years  in  strict  liability  jurisdictions  in  the  United  States.  See  supra,  at  p.  78;  Note, 
"Products  Liability  and  Choice  of  Law"  ( 1964-65),  78  Harv.  L.  Rev.  1452;  and,  O'Connell, 
Ending  Insult  to  Injury  (1975).  The  American  Interagency  Task  Force  on  Product 
Liability,  in  general,  found  that  substantial  increases  in  the  cost  of  product  liability  insurance 
in  all  the  Task  Force's  target  industries  have  occurred  since  1974,  nearly  10  years  after  the 
Restatement  (Second)  of  Torts;  footnote  102,  supra,  at  p.  xxxvi. 

It  is  true  that  the  recent  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  suggesting  a  limit 
of  $100,000  for  non-pecuniary  loss  make  it  most  unlikely  that  seriously  injured  persons 
will  be  overcompensated:  see  Andrews  et  al.  v.  Grand  &  Toy  Alberta  Ltd.  and  Anderson, 
footnote  29,  supra;  Thornton  et  at.  v.  School  District  No.  57  (Prince  George)  et  at., 
footnote  29,  supra;  and  Arnold  and  Arnold  v.  Teno  et  al.,  footnote  29,  supra.  Compare, 
Lindal  v.  Linda/,  footnote  29,  supra.  However,  the  exclusion  of  jury  trials  would  add  a 
further  important  assurance  against  the  possibility  of  excessive  awards. 


104 

when  negligence  is  not  in  issue,  as  would  be  the  case  under  the  proposed 
principle  of  strict  liability,  the  case  for  jury  trials  seems  much  weaker. 

Moreover,  there  is  a  precedent  in  Ontario  for  excluding  jury  trials  in  a 
particular  area.  Significantly  enough,  it  is  precisely  the  area  in  which  another 
American  insurance  crisis  exists;  that  is,  medical  malpractice.108  The  basis 
upon  which  juries  are  excluded  in  malpractice  cases  is,  in  part,  the 
complexities  of  the  issues  likely  to  be  involved.109  It  is  suggested,  however, 
that  this  exclusion  is  also  due  in  part  to  the  fear  of  undue  favour  to  an 
injured  plaintiff  where  the  defendant  is  assumed  to  be  insured  against 
liability.110  The  same  fear  would  seem  to  justify  the  exclusion  of  the  jury  in 
products  liability  cases. 

We  recommend,  therefore,  that  any  action  under  the  proposed  principle 
of  strict  liability  should  be  tried  before  a  judge  without  a  jury.111  We 
recognize  that  unless  the  recommendation  in  our  1973  Report  on  Administra- 
tion of  Ontario  Courts  is  implemented,112  this  recommendation  may 
present  problems  to  a  plaintiff  who  seeks  to  assert  several  claims  in  the  same 
action,  the  trial  of  one  or  more  of  which  may  be  heard  by  judge  and  jury. 

(b)    CLASS  ACTIONS 

Class  actions  are  actions  whereby  numerous  persons  having  the  same 
interest  may  either  sue  or  be  sued.  In  Ontario,  class  actions  are  authorized 
by  the  Rules  of  Practice. ' 13  The  circumstances  in  which  such  actions  may  now 
be  brought  would  seem  to  be  somewhat  circumscribed,  although  recent 
decisions  of  the  Ontario  Court  of  Appeal  may  have  expanded  slightly  the 
ambit  of  the  existing  rules.114 

The  Commission  is  engaged  at  present  in  a  Project  on  Class  Actions.  This 
Project  will  deal  generally  with  the  subject  of  class  actions.  The  desirability  of 
this  procedural  vehicle  in  the  area  of  products  liability  will  be  considered 
during  the  course  of  this  Project  and,  therefore,  we  make  no  recommendation 
with  respect  to  class  actions  in  this  Report. 

10.   Relationship  of  Proposed  Principle  to  Existing  Law 

We  have  recommended  that,  under  our  proposed  principle  of  strict 
liability,  damages  should  be  recoverable  for  personal  injuries,  for  damage  to 


l()K"It  is  trite  to  remark  that  the  almost  universal  practice  in  medical  malpractice  suits 
in  Ontario  has  heen  to  proceed  to  trial  hefore  a  judge  alone  and  a  jury  notice  has  been 
struck  out  almost  automatically  upon  request.":  Law  el  at.  v.  Woolfordet  at.  ( 1976),  2C.P.C. 
197  (Ont.  H.C.J.),  at  p.  197,  per  Osier,  J.  See  also.  Town  v.  Archer  et  at.  (1902),  4 
O.L.R.  383  (K.B.);  Hodgins  v.  Banting  (1906),  12  O.L.R.  117  (H.C.J.);  Gerbracht  v. 
Bingham  (1912),  4  O.W.N.  117  (H.C.J.);  and,  Mercer  et  at.  v.  Gray,  [1941]  O.R.  127, 
[1941]  3  D.L.R.  564  (C.A.).  And  in  an  action  against  a  dentist  for  malpractice:  Sweetman 
v.  Law  (1923),  23  O.W.N.  502  (H.C.J.). 

l09See,  for  example,  the  recent  case  of  Wenger  v.  Marten  (1977),  78  D.L.R.  (3d)  201 
(Alta.  S.C.,  T.D.),  and  also,  York  v.  Lapp  et  al.  (1967),  65  D.L.R.  (2d)  351  (B.C.S.C). 
Compare,  Nichols  et  al.  v.  Gray  (1978),  9  B.C.L.R.  5,  8  C.P.C.  141  (C.A.). 

ll(,See  Prosser,  Handbook  of  the  Law  of  Torts  (4th  ed.,  1971),  at  pp.  549-51. 

"'See  Draft  Bill,  s.  12. 

n2Supra,  at  p.  103  and  see  footnote  106,  supra. 

"^Supreme    Court    of    Ontario    Rules    of    Practice,    R.R.O.     1970,    Reg.    545,    Rule    75. 

ll4See  Nakenet  al.  v.  General  Motors  of  Canada  Ltd.  et  al.  (1978),  21  O.R.  (2d)  780,  7  C.P.C. 
209,  (1979),  21  O.R.  (2d)  780,  at  p.  795,  8  C.P.C.  232  (C.A.).  The  defendant  was  granted 


105 

property  other  than  that  used  in  the  course  of  carrying  on  a  business,  and  for 
economic  loss  directly  consequent  thereon.  Our  recommendation  raises  two 
questions  concerning  the  relationship  between  our  proposed  principle  of  strict 
liability  and  existing  law.  The  first  question  is  the  extent  to  which  the 
proposed  principle  would  result  in  an  overlapping  with  remedies  available 
under  existing  law.  The  second  deals  with  whether  existing  law  should 
continue  in  cases  where  there  is  such  an  overlap. 

We  now  turn  to  consider  the  first  question.  In  relation  to  losses  that  are 
recoverable  under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability,  a  buyer  in  privity 
of  contract115  with  his  immediate  seller,  who  suffers  injury  from  a  defective 
product,  would  have  an  option  to  sue  either  for  breach  of  warranty  or  under 
this  proposed  principle.116  Where  the  injured  party  is  not  in  privity  with  the 
defendant,  he  would  also  have  an  option.117  In  this  situation,  however,  his 
option  would  be  to  proceed  either  under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict 
liability  or  in  negligence,  if  this  can  be  established.  In  either  case,  the  plaintiff 
would  not,  of  course,  be  able  to  recover  twice  for  the  same  loss,  but  there  is 
nothing  new  in  permitting  alternative  causes  of  action.  Our  proposed 
principle  of  strict  liability  is  not,  however,  all-embracing.  This  principle  covers 
neither  damage  to  property  used  in  the  course  of  carrying  on  a  business  nor 
pure  economic  loss.  Losses  of  these  kinds  would  remain  recoverable,  if  at  all, 
under  existing  law. 

Insofar  as  the  second  question  is  concerned,  we  wish  to  point  out  that, 
where  loss  is  caused  by  a  defective  product,  the  law  of  negligence,  in  the  case 
of  personal  injuries  and  damage  to  property  other  than  that  used  in  the  course 
of  carrying  on  a  business,  would  be  largely  superseded  by  the  principle  of  strict 
liability.  However,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  plaintiffs  right  to  sue  for 
negligence,  in  cases  where  recovery  is  available  under  this  principle,  should 
not  be  abrogated.  There  are  at  least  two  reasons  that  support  this  view.  First, 
no  statutory  draftsman  can  be  certain  that  he  has  covered  every  case.  If  a 
person's  right  to  sue  for  negligence  in  a  case  of  damage  caused  by  a 
defective  product  were  abrogated  and  the  statute  giving  effect  to  our 
recommendations  were  not  comprehensive,  the  injured  person  might  very  well 
be  without  a  remedy.  Secondly,  there  may  be  situations  where  a  plaintiff 
would  consider  it  advantageous  to  sue  both  under  the  proposed  principle  of 
strict  liability  and,  alternatively,  in  negligence.  For  example,  in  some  cases  it 
may  not  be  clear  until  discovery  whether  the  injury  was  caused  by  a  defective 
product  or  by  the  defendant's  negligent  conduct  in  dealing  with  a  sound 
product.  In  our  view,  the  plaintiff  should  have  the  advantage  of  pleading  both 
causes  of  action.  No  prejudice  would  result  to  the  defendant:  if  he  is  liable 
on  both  counts,  he  can  only  be  made  to  pay  once. 

The  Commission  recommends,  therefore,  that  the  rights  and  liabilities 
created  by  the  Draft  Bill  should  be  in  addition  to  rights  and  liabilities 
otherwise  provided  by  law.llx 

leave  to  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  on  March  30,  1979:  see  General  Motors 
of  Canada  Ltd.  v.  Naken  et  a/.  (1979),  27  N.R.  269  (S.C.C.). 

1  l5The  huyer  will  he  in  privity  with  the  seller,  and  thus  will  have  the  henefit  of  the  contractual 
warranties.  See  supra,  at  pp.  26-27. 

ll6The  liability  of  the  seller,  in  such  circumstances,  can  be  expected  to  be  more  or  less 
identical  under  each  of  the  alternative  causes  of  action;  that  is,  strict  liability  or  breach 
of  warranty.  As  it  is  now,  the  seller  of  goods  in  the  course  of  a  business  is  generally 
strictly  liable  for  damage  caused  by  defects  in  them.  See  supra,  at  pp.  23-26. 

ll7This  problem  is  discussed  in  the  Commission's  1979  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods,  ch    10 

""See  Draft  Bill,  s.  11. 


CHAPTER  8 


CONFLICT  OF  LAWS 


Commonly,  and  with  increasing  frequency  in  a  shrinking  world,  products 
liability  disputes  involve  more  than  one  jurisdiction.  Goods  manufactured  in 
Quebec  by  a  New  York-based  manufacturer  may  be  distributed  in  Ontario 
and  sold  in  Manitoba  to  a  Saskatchewan  resident,  causing  injury  to  him  in 
Alberta.  From  this  example,  three  questions  arise:  when  should  Ontario 
courts  have  jurisdiction  over  products  liability  disputes;  when  should 
Ontario  law  be  applied  to  such  disputes;  and,  when  should  foreign  judgments 
in  products  liability  cases  be  enforceable  in  Ontario?  A  preliminary  issue  in 
any  discussion  of  conflict  of  laws  is  the  characterization  of  the  plaintiffs 
cause  of  action.  Throughout  the  ensuing  discussion,  we  assume  that  the 
plaintiffs  action  under  our  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  will  sound 
in  tort. 

1.  Jurisdiction 

In  Ontario,  jurisdiction  in  actions  in  personam  is  founded  upon  service 
of  a  writ  of  summons  or  other  originating  process  upon  the  defendant.1  An 
individual  who  is  present  within  the  jurisdiction  can  be  served  personally.  In 
the  case  of  a  corporation,  any  person  who,  within  Ontario,  transacts  or  carries 
on  any  of  the  business  of,  or  any  business  for,  a  corporation  whose  chief  place 
of  business  is  out  of  Ontario,  may  be  served  as  the  corporation's  agent.2  At 
common  law,  when  service  could  not  be  effected  within  Ontario,  there  was, 
in  general,  an  absence  of  jurisdiction.3  However,  there  has  been  legislative 
action  and  in  certain  circumstances  a  plaintiff  can  serve  a  defendant  with 
process  notwithstanding  that  the  defendant  is  out  of  the  jurisdiction.4 

Until  1975,  Rule  25(l)(h)  of  the  Ontario  Rules  of  Practice  allowed  service 
ex  juris,  with  the  leave  of  the  court,  "where  the  action  is  founded  on  a  tort 
committed  within  Ontario".5  This  Rule  created  some  difficulty  in  the 
products  liability  context;  several  cases  held  that,  in  the  case  of  goods 
manufactured  outside  Ontario,  no  tort  was  committed  within  Ontario  even 


'See  Castel,  Canadian  Conflict  of  Laws,  Vol.  1  (1975),  at  pp.  213  ff.;  Morris  (ed.), 
Dicey  and  Morris  on  The  Conflict  of  Laws  (9th  ed.,  1973),  at  pp.  158  ff. 

2Supreme  Court  of  Ontario  Rules  of  Practice,  R.R.O.  1970,  Reg.  545,  Rule  23(3).  This 
provision  has,  however,  been  restrictively  interpreted:  see  Murphy  v.  Phoenix  Bridge 
Co.  et  al.  (1899),  18  P.R.  495  (Ont.  C.A.);  Appel  v.  Anchor  Insurance  and  Investment 
Corporation  Ltd.  (1921),  21  O.W.N.  25  (H.C.J.);  Wee-Gee  Uranium  Mines  Ltd.  v.  New- 
York  Times  Co.  et  al.,  [1969]  1  O.R.  741  (H.C.I.);  Sarco  Can.  Ltd.  v.  Pvrotherm 
Equipment  Ltd.  et  al.,  [1969]  1  O.R.  426  (S.C.  Master).  See  generally  Castel,  footnote  1, 
supra,  at  pp.  216-19;  Morris,  footnote  1,  supra,  at  pp.  163-67. 

3A  defendant  could,  of  course,  submit  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Ontario  court.  See  Castel, 
footnote  1,  supra,  at  pp.  223  ff.;  Morris,  footnote  1,  supra,  at  pp.  167  ff. 

4Supreme  Court  of  Ontario  Rules  of  Practice,  R.R.O.  1970,  Reg.  545,  Rule  25  as  amended. 
See  also  Castel,  footnote  1,  supra,  at  pp.  226  ff. 

5R.R.O.  1970,  Reg.  545. 

[107] 


108 

though  injury  occurred  in  the  Province.6  More  recent  decisions  have  cast 
doubt  on  this  analysis.7  In  the  important  case  of  Moran  v.  Pyle  National 
(Canada)  Ltd.*  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  held  that,  where  goods 
manufactured  in  Ontario  caused  injury  in  Saskatchewan,  the  Saskatchewan 
court  could,  under  a  rule  similar  to  Rule  25(  l)(h),  grant  leave  to  serve  a  writ 
of  summons  outside  the  jurisdiction  on  the  basis  that  a  tort  had  been 
committed  in  Saskatchewan.  Dickson,  J.,  delivering  the  judgment  of  the 
Court,  said:9 

Generally  speaking,  in  determining  where  a  tort  has  been 
committed,  it  is  unnecessary,  and  unwise,  to  have  resort  to  any 
arbitrary  set  of  rules.  The  place  of  acting  and  the  place  of  harm 
theories  are  too  arbitrary  and  inflexible  to  be  recognized  in 
contemporary  jurisprudence.  In  the  Distillers'  case  and  again  in  the 
Cordova  case  a  real  and  substantial  connection  test  was  hinted  at. 
Cheshire,  8th  ed.,  1970,  p.  281,  has  suggested  a  test  very  similar  to 
this;  the  author  says  that  it  would  not  be  inappropriate  to  regard  a 
tort  as  having  occurred  in  any  country  substantially  affected  by  the 
defendant's  activities  or  its  consequences  and  the  law  of  which  is 
likely  to  have  been  in  the  reasonable  contemplation  of  the  parties. 
Applying  this  test  to  a  case  of  careless  manufacture,  the  following 
rule  can  be  formulated:  where  a  foreign  defendant  carelessly 
manufactures  a  product  in  a  foreign  jurisdiction  which  enters  into 
the  normal  channels  of  trade  and  he  knows  or  ought  to  know  both 
that  as  a  result  of  his  carelessness  a  consumer  may  well  be  injured 
and  it  is  reasonably  foreseeable  that  the  product  would  be  used  or 
consumed  where  the  plaintiff  used  or  consumed  it,  then  the  forum  in 
which  the  plaintiff  suffered  damage  is  entitled  to  exercise  judicial 
jurisdiction  over  that  foreign  defendant.  This  rule  recognizes  the 
important  interest  a  state  has  in  injuries  suffered  by  persons  within 
its  territory.  It  recognizes  that  the  purpose  of  negligence  as  a  tort 
is  to  protect  against  carelessly  inflicted  injury  and  thus  that  the 
predominating    element    is    damage   suffered.    By   tendering   his 


^Anderson  v.  Nohels  Explosive  Co.  (1906),  12  O.L.R.  644  (D.C.);  Paul  v.  Chandler 
&  Fisher  Ltd.  (1923),  54  O.L.R.  410,  [1924]  2  D.L.R.  479  (H.C.J.).  See  also  Beck 
v.  The  Willard  Chocolate  Co.  Ltd.  (1924),  57  N.S.R.  246,  [1924]  2  D.L.R.  1140  (S.C., 
App  Div.);  George  Monro,  Ltd.  v.  American  Cyanamid  and  Chemical  Corp.,  [1944] 
K.B.  432  (C.A.);  followed  in  Abbott-Smith  v.  Governors  of  University  of  Toronto  et  al. 
(1964),  49  M.P.R.  329,  45  D.L.R.  (2d)  672  (N.S.S.C,  App.  Div.). 

7Cases  in  which  it  was  held  that  an  essential  element  of  the  tort  had  been  committed  in 
the  jurisdiction:  Bata  v.  Bata.  [1948]  W.N.  366  (C.A.)  (defamatory  letters  mailed  from 
Switzerland  to  England;  held:  tort  committed  in  England);  Jenner  v.  Sun  Oil  Co.  Ltd. 
et  al.,  [1952]  O.R.  240,  [1952]  2  D.L.R.  526  (H.C.J.)  (defamatory  radio  broadcast  outside 
Ontario  but  heard  inside  Ontario);  Chinese  Cultural  Centre  of  Vancouver  et  al.  v.  Holt 
et  al.  (1978),  8  C.P.C.  274  (B.C.S.C.)  (publication  of  newspaper  article  in  Ontario  and 
republication  in  B.C.;  held:  tort  committed  in  B.C.);  Original  Blouse  Co.  v.  Bruck 
Mills  Ltd.  (1963),  45  W.W.R.  150,42  D.L.R.  (2d)  174(B.C.S.C.)(fraudulent  misrepresenta- 
tion by  defendant  in  Quebec  by  telephone  and  letter  to  plaintiff  in  B.C.;  held:  tort  committed 
in  B.C.);  and,  see  also  Diamond  v.  Bank  of  London  and  Montreal  Ltd.,  [1979]  2  W.L.R. 
228,  [1978]  1  All  E.R.  561  (C.A.).  Leave  was  granted  to  sue  outside  the  jurisdiction  on  the 
grounds  that  a  tort  was  committed  where  damage  was  suffered  (New  South  Wales)  in 
Distillers  Co.  (Biochemicals)  Ltd.  v.  Thompson,  [1971]  A.C.  458  (P.C.). 

x[1975]  1  S.C.R.  393. 

9Ibid.,  at  pp.  408-09. 


109 

products  in  the  market  place  directly  or  through  normal  distributive 
channels,  a  manufacturer  ought  to  assume  the  burden  of  defending 
those  products  wherever  they  cause  harm  as  long  as  the  forum  into 
which  the  manufacturer  is  taken  is  one  that  he  reasonably  ought 
to  have  had  in  his  contemplation  when  he  so  tendered  his  goods. 
This  is  particularly  true  of  dangerously  defective  goods  placed  in 
the  interprovincial  flow  of  commerce. 

In  1975,  the  Ontario  Rules  of  Practice  for  service  ex  juris  were  amended.  An 
order  of  the  court  is  no  longer  required  for  service  out  of  the  jurisdiction. 
The  present  Rule  25(1  )(g)  is  based  upon  the  former  Rule  25(l)(h):  it  provides 
for  service  out  of  the  jurisdiction  "in  respect  of  a  tort  committed  within 
Ontario".  The  scope  of  Rule  25  was,  however,  extended  by  a  notable 
innovation  contained  in  Rule  25(1  )(h)  which  provides  for  service  ex  juris  "in 
respect  of  damage  sustained  in  Ontario  arising  from  a  tort  or  breach  of 
contract  committed  elsewhere".  It  is  obvious  that  Rule  25(1  )(h)  considerably 
widens  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Ontario  courts.  To  complete  this  legislative 
picture,  reference  should  also  be  made  to  Rule  25(l)(o)  which  provides  that 
a  party  may  be  served  out  of  Ontario  where  that  party  is  a  "necessary 
or  proper  party  to  an  action  or  proceeding  properly  brought  against 
another  person  duly  served  within  Ontario".  Accordingly,  where  a  product 
is  purchased  in  Ontario,  a  purchaser  who  suffers  injury  caused  by  a 
defect  in  the  product  and  who  brings  proceedings  against  the  retail  seller, 
may,  it  would  seem,  join  the  foreign  manufacturer  as  a  necessary  or  proper 
party.10 

Notwithstanding  the  1975  amendments  to  Rule  25,  one  question  that  has 
caused  the  Commission  concern  is  whether  the  existing  position  is  entirely 
satisfactory  to  deal  with  present  day  products  liability  cases.  Consider  the 
following  example.  Assume  that  an  Ontario  resident  buys  or  is  given  an 
electric  razor  that  has  been  manufactured  in  Quebec  by  a  Quebec 
manufacturer,  who  distributes  this  line  of  products  in  Ontario.  Assume 
further  that  the  Ontario  resident,  while  travelling  in  British  Columbia, 
is  injured  by  an  electric  shock  caused  by  a  defect  in  the  razor.  On  the 
one  hand,  if  the  product  had  been  purchased  from  a  retailer  in  Ontario,  the 
manufacturer  could,  it  seems,  be  joined  under  Rule  25(l)(o)  as  a  necessary  or 
proper  party  to  an  action  against  the  Ontario  seller.  On  the  other  hand,  if  no 
such  proceedings  can  be  instituted  in  Ontario  —  as,  for  example,  where 
the  razor  was  given  to  the  injured  party,  where  it  was  purchased  in  a  private 
sale,  or  where  it  was  purchased  from  a  business  seller  outside  Ontario  —  Rule 
25(l)(o)  would  have  no  application.  Accordingly,  Rule  25(l)(o)  may  not 
always  be  applicable  and,  in  any  event,  there  seems  no  good  reason  to  support 
this  indirect  process  of  taking  jurisdiction.  Why  should  an  injured  person  who 
wishes  to  sue  an  out-of-province  manufacturer  be  required  to  proceed  against 
an  Ontario  retailer  in  order  to  bring  Rule  25(l)(o)  into  play?  As  the  examples 


'"Supreme  Court  of  Ontario  Rules  of  Practice,  R.R.O.  1970,  Reg.  545,  Rule  25(l)(o)  as 
amended.  See,  for  example,  Jannock  Corp.  Ltd.  v.  R.T.  Tamblyn  &  Partners  Ltd.  et  al. 
(1975),  8  O.R.  (2d)  622,  58  D.L.R.  (3d)  678  (C.A.).  Compare,  Klondike  Helicopters  v. 
Fairchild  Republic  Co.  et  al.  (1979),  8  Alta.  L.R.  (2d)  396  (S.C.,  T.D.).  It  should  also  be 
pointed  out  that  the  manufacturer,  in  such  a  case,  could  be  served  out  of  the  jurisdiction  by 
the  retailer  who  seeks  "contribution,  indemnity  or  other  relief  over"  under  Rule  25(1  )(q). 


110 

above  show,  there  may  be  no  retailer  in  Ontario  amenable  to  suit  within  the 
Province. 

In  neither  of  the  fact  situations  posited  could  recourse  be  had  to  Rule 
25(l)(h).  The  reason  is  that  the  injury  occurred  while  the  Ontario  resident 
was  in  British  Columbia,11  and  it  has  been  held  that  consequential  damage 
such  as  medical  expenses,  pain  and  suffering  and  loss  of  the  amenities  of  life 
suffered  by  an  Ontario  resident  in  consequence  of  an  injury  abroad  are  not 
"damage  sustained  in  Ontario"  within  the  meaning  of  Rule  25(l)(h).12  It  is 
possible  that  subsequent  cases  may  give  a  wider  interpretation  to  this  phrase. 
It  seems,  however,  unlikely  that  it  will  be  construed  to  include  personal 
injuries  occurring  outside  Ontario,  for  on  such  a  reading,  Rule  25(  1  )(h)  would 
be  wide  enough,  subject  to  the  overriding  doctrine  of  forum  non 
conveniens,13  to  cover  any  person  wheresoever  injured  who  chooses  to 
litigate  in  Ontario. 

In  the  case  outlined  above  of  the  Ontario  resident  and  the  defective 
electric  razor,  there  are  strong  links  with  Ontario.  It  does  not  seem  right 
that  the  Quebec  manufacturer  who  has  distributed  defective  goods  in  Ontario 
should  escape  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Ontario  courts  by  the  chance 
circumstance  that  the  plaintiffs  injury  occurred  outside  Ontario  or  that  there 
is  no  retailer  in  Ontario  amenable  to  suit,  particularly  where  the  product  is 
one  specifically  designed  to  be  used  by  travellers. 

We  have  reached  the  conclusion,  therefore,  that  the  present  Ontario 
jurisdiction  rules  are,  by  themselves,  inadequate  to  deal  with  modern  products 
liability  cases.  In  our  opinion,  these  rules  need  to  be  supplemented  by  a 
provision  specifically  designed  to  deal  with  disputes  that  arise  under  our 
proposed  principle  of  strict  liability.  We  now  turn  to  consider  two  alternative 
jurisdictional  connecting  factors:  namely,  the  residence  or  habitual  residence 
in  Ontario  of  the  plaintiff;  and,  the  carrying  on  by  the  defendant  of  business 
in  Ontario. 

As  we  have  stated,  the  residence,  or  habitual  residence,  of  the  plaintiff 
in  Ontario  is  one  possible  jurisdictional  connecting  factor.  The  advantage 
of  such  a  principle  would  be  that  an  Ontario  resident  could  always,  subject 
to  the  principle  of  forum  non  conveniens,  sue  in  Ontario.  Three  arguments 
can,  however,  be  marshalled  against  this  view.  First,  it  may  be  contended  that 
there  is  no  strong  reason  why  an  Ontario  resident  who  is  injured  in  France  by  a 
product  manufactured  in  France  and  distributed  only  in  France  should  be 
able  to  sue  in  Ontario.  In  other  words,  the  convenience  to  the  plaintiff  in  such 
a  case  would  be  outweighed  by  the  unfairness  to  the  defendant.  Moreover, 
insurers,  in  setting  premiums,  take  into  account  the  jurisdictions  in  which 
the  supplier's  product  will  be  distributed.14  Secondly,  it  may  be  argued  that 


1 '  Rule  25(  1  )(h)  covers  only  those  claims  in  respect  of  damage  sustained  in  Ontario  arising  from 

a  tort  committed  elsewhere. 
•2See  Mar  et  al.  v.  Block  (1976),  13  O.R.  (2d)  422,  1  C.P.C.  206  (H.C.J.). 
l3Castel   defines   the  doctrine   of  forum   conveniens,    or  non-conveniens,   as  the  court's 

"discretionary  power  to  decline  to  exercise  jurisdiction  over  a  transitory  cause  of  action  when 

it  believes  that  the  action  may  be  more  appropriately  and  justly  tried  elsewhere":  see  Castel, 

footnote  1,  supra,  at  p.  22. 
l4The  responses  which  the  Commission  received  to  the  questionnaire  distributed  to  the 

members  of  the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association  and  to  the  members  of  the  Insurance 

Bureau  of  Canada  indicate  that  premiums  are  higher  in  respect  of  products  shipped  into  the 

United  States. 


Ill 

jurisdiction  ought  not  to  be  dependent  upon  the  plaintiffs  residence  or 
habitual  residence.  Anomalous  distinctions  could  arise  between  persons 
similarly  injured  in  the  same  occurrence  because  of  a  difference  in  their 
residence  or  habitual  residence.  It  may,  in  any  event,  be  argued  that  access 
to  Ontario  courts  should  not  be  denied  to  any  person  on  the  basis  of  lack  of 
provincial  "citizenship".  Thirdly,  we  wish  to  point  out  that  the  concept  of 
habitual  residence  is  not  well  developed  in  our  system  of  conflict  of  laws.15 
Presumably,  this  concept  is  something  less  than  domicile,  but  more  than 
residence.16  While  we  do  not  deny  that  the  concept  of  residence  or  habitual 
residence,  in  some  contexts,  may  be  an  appropriate  jurisdictional  connecting 
factor,  for  the  reasons  stated  above,  we  do  not  recommend  the  selection 
of  either  concept  in  the  area  of  product  liability. 

The  second  jurisdictional  connecting  factor  that  we  have  considered  is 
that  of  the  defendant's  carrying  on  business  in  Ontario.  The  concept  of 
"carrying  on  business"  is,  of  course,  capable  of  different  interpretations.  In 
this  context,  the  concept  should,  in  our  view,  embrace  the  activity  of  a 
manufacturer  or  other  supplier  who  has  acted  in  any  way  to  further  the  supply 
of  his  product  in  Ontario. 

The  Saskatchewan  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act,  197711  provides 
that  manufacturers  and  other  suppliers  who  carry  on  business  in  Saskat- 
chewan are  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  Saskatchewan.  Section 
33  of  this  Act  reads  as  follows: 

33.(1)  Subject  to  any  regulations  made  by  the  Lieutenant 
Governor  in  Council  pursuant  to  section  37,  consumers,  persons 
mentioned  in  subsection  (1)  of  section  4  and  persons  mentioned  in 
section  5  who  buy  or  use  consumer  products  in  Saskatchewan,  and 
manufacturers,  retail  sellers  or  warrantors  who  carry  on  business  in 
Saskatchewan,  are  subject  to  the  provisions  of  this  Act  and  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  Saskatchewan. 

(2)  For  the  purpose  of  this  Act,  a  manufacturer,  retail  seller 
or  warrantor  shall  be  deemed  to  carry  on  business  in  Saskatchewan 
if  one  or  more  of  the  following  conditions  are  met: 

(a)  he  holds  title  to  land  in  Saskatchewan  or  any  interest  in  land 
in  Saskatchewan  for  the  purposes  of  carrying  on  business  in 
Saskatchewan; 

(b)  he  maintains  an  office,  warehouse  or  place  of  business  in 
Saskatchewan; 

(<)  he  is  licensed  or  registered  under  any  statute  of  Saskat- 
chewan entitling  him  to  do  business  or  to  sell  securities  of  his 
own  issue; 

(d)  his  name  and  telephone  number  are  listed  in  a  current 
telephone  directory  and  the  telephone  is  located  at  a  place  in 


l5See  Cavers,  "  'Habitual  Residence':  A  Useful  Concept?"  ( 1971-72),  21  Am.  U.  L.  Rev.  475. 

l6See  Castel,  footnote  1,  supra,  at  pp.  138-47. 

i 


7S.S.  1976-77,  c.  15,  discussed  supra,  at  pp.  39-41. 


112 

Saskatchewan  for  the  purposes  of  carrying  on  business  in 
Saskatchewan; 

(e)  an  agent,  salesman,  representative  or  other  person  conducts 
business  in  Saskatchewan  on  his  behalf; 

if)  he  directly  or  indirectly  markets  consumer  products  in 
Saskatchewan;  or 

(g)  he  otherwise  carries  on  business  in  Saskatchewan. 

We  appreciate  that  views  on  this  matter  may  differ,  but  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Commission  the  activity  of  a  manufacturer  or  other  supplier,  who  carries 
on  business  in  the  sense  that  we  have  described,  provides  a  solid  and  rational 
jurisdictional  nexus.  It  would  not  seem  unreasonable  to  make  such  a 
manufacturer  or  other  supplier  amenable  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Ontario 
courts.  Abuses  of  the  Ontario  process  by  persons  who  have  no  substantial 
connection  with  Ontario,  but  who  wish  simply  to  institute  actions  in  Ontario, 
can  be  controlled  by  the  doctrine  of  forum  non  conveniens. 

Another  aspect  of  this  matter  remains  to  be  considered.  Assume  that  a 
manufacturer  does  carry  on  business  in  Ontario  and  that  his  products, 
"type  X"  electric  razors,  are  manufactured  in  Manitoba  and  distributed  in 
Ontario.  Consider  two  illustrations.  First,  A  might  purchase  in  Winnipeg 
a  "type  X"  electric  razor.  On  arrival  in  Ontario,  A  might  give  this  razor  to 
the  plaintiff.  Secondly,  a  "type  X"  electric  razor  might  be  purchased 
by  the  plaintiff,  en  route  to  British  Columbia  from  Ontario,  at  the  Winnipeg 
airport.  As  these  examples  illustrate,  the  place  of  purchase  or  acquisition 
may  be  fortuitous  and,  in  our  view,  should  not,  by  itself,  determine 
the  issue  of  jurisdiction. 

The  fundamental  question  seems  to  us  to  be  one  of  distribution.  In  our 
opinion,  the  plaintiff  should  not  be  required  to  prove  that  the  very  product 
that  caused  him  injury  was  purchased  or  otherwise  acquired  in  Ontario.  It 
should  be  sufficient  to  show  that  identical  products  of  the  same  manufacturer 
or  supplier  were  distributed  in  Ontario  as  a  result  of  the  defendant's  activity 
in  carrying  on  business  in  Ontario,  as  we  have  defined  this  concept.  From  the 
defendant's  point  of  view,  the  key  question  would  seem  to  be  whether  he  could 
foresee  that  identical  products  would  be  distributed  in  Ontario;  if  so,  he 
should  be  aware  of  the  possibility  of  proceedings  being  brought  in  the  Ontario 
courts.  It  would  seem  to  us  that  no  unfairness  would  be  occasioned  to  the 
defendant  in  so  conferring  jurisdiction  upon  the  Ontario  courts.  On  the  other 
hand,  it  may  be  very  inconvenient  for  the  plaintiff  to  seek  relief  in  some  place 
other  than  Ontario.  Again,  we  wish  to  repeat  that  this  jurisdiction  would  be 
subject  to  the  doctrine  oi  forum  non  conveniens. 

The  Commission  accordingly  recommends  that  an  action  should  be 
maintainable  under  the  Draft  Bill  where  apart  from  the  Draft  Bill  the  court 
would  have  jurisdiction18  or  where  the  supplier  at  the  time  of  the  supply  of 
the  product  carried  on  business  in  Ontario,  whether  or  not  the  product  was 


^Supra,  at  pp.  107-10. 


113 

purchased  or  otherwise  acquired  in  Ontario.19  We  further  recommend  that 
a  supplier  of  a  defective  product  or  a  supplier  of  a  product  who  makes  a 
false  statement  concerning  that  product  should  be  deemed  to  have  carried  on 
business  in  Ontario  where  the  product  or  identical  products  supplied  by  him 
were  available  or  accessible  in  Ontario  through  commercial  channels  with  his 
consent,  express  or  implied,  or  where  the  supplier  has  acted  in  any  way  to 
further  the  supply  of  the  product  or  identical  products  in  Ontario.20  To 
remove  any  doubts  about  service  ex  juris,  we  also  recommend  that  any  party 
to  an  action  brought  under  our  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  should  be 
capable  of  being  served  out  of  Ontario  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  rules 
of  court.21 

2.  Choice  of  Law 

The  question  of  which  law  should  be  applied  in  products  liability  cases 
is  even  more  difficult  to  resolve  satisfactorily  than  the  question  of  jurisdiction. 
Choice  of  law  problems  assume  variations  in  the  internal  laws  of  different 
jurisdictions:  that  is,  given  a  completely  neutral  forum,  there  would  be  no 
need  for  choice  of  law  rules  if  the  internal  laws  of  all  jurisdictions  were 
identical.  In  the  absence  of  this  identity  of  laws  at  the  domestic  level,  the  ideal 
solution  would  be  for  all  jurisdictions  to  adopt  a  uniform  set  of  choice  of  law 
rules.  If  this  were  to  happen,  there  would  be  universal  agreement  on  the 
law  that  should  be  applied  to  any  particular  dispute,  and  there  would  be  no 
premium  in  forum  shopping.  It  seems  doubtful,  however,  that  this  desirable 
state  of  affairs  will  be  achieved  in  the  reasonably  near  future.  The  question  to 
which  we  must,  therefore,  turn  our  attention  is  as  follows:  in  what  cases  should 
Ontario  courts  apply  our  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability? 

(a)    THE  PRESENT  RULE 

In  Ontario,  the  present  choice  of  law  rule  in  torts  is  based  on  the  case  of 
Phillips  v.  Eyre,22  which  was  decided  in  1869.  The  rule  provides  that,  in  the 
case  of  a  tort  committed  outside  Ontario,  before  Ontario  law  will  be  applied, 
the  tort  must  be  both  actionable  by  Ontario  law  and  not  justifiable  by  the 
law  of  the  place  where  the  tort  was  committed.  The  first  branch  and  the 
primary  requirement  of  the  rule  is  that  of  actionability  by  Ontario  law.  If  this 
requirement  is  not  satisfied,  no  action  will  lie  in  Ontario,  even  though  the 
conduct  of  the  defendant  may  give  rise  to  liability  elsewhere. 

The  second  branch  of  the  rule  in  Phillips  v.  Eyre  requires  that  the 
conduct  of  the  defendant  be  not  justifiable  by  the  law  of  the  place  of  the 
tort.  In  Machado  v.  Pontes,22  the  English  Court  of  Appeal  established  the 
proposition  that  "not  justifiable"  meant  not  justifiable  either  by  the  criminal 
or  civil  law,  a  proposition  that  has  been  accepted  by  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Canada.24  On  this  basis,  the  requirement  will  be  satisfied  where  the 
defendant's  conduct  gives  rise  to  criminal  liability  in  the  place  where  the  tort  is 


l9See  Draft  Bill,  s.  13. 

20See  Draft  Bill,  s.  15. 

21See  Draft  Bill,  s.  13. 

22(1869),  L.R.  4  Q.B.  225,  affirmed  (1870),  L.R.  6  Q.B.  I  (Ex.  Ch.). 

^[1897]  2  Q.B.  231  (C.A.). 

24 McLean  v.  Pettigrew,  [1945]  S.C.R.  62,  [1945]  2  D.L.R.  65. 


114 

committed,  even  though  there  is  no  civil  liability  by  the  law  of  that  place.  This 
branch  of  the  rule  in  Phillips  v.  Eyre  could  have  important  consequences  in 
the  area  of  products  liability;  for  example,  a  Quebec  manufacturer,  though 
not  civilly  liable  by  Quebec  law  for  producing  defective  goods,  might  be  in 
breach  of  federal  safety  standards  legislation.25  Indeed,  the  New  Brunswick 
Consumer  Product  Warranty  and  Liability  Act,  197826  specifically  refers  to 
federal  safety  standards.  Section  27(1)  provides  as  follows: 

27.(1)  A  supplier  of  a  consumer  product  that  is  unreasonably 
dangerous  to  person  or  property  because  of  a  defect  in  design, 
materials  or  workmanship  is  liable  to  any  person  who  suffers  a 
consumer  loss  in  the  Province  because  of  the  defect,  if  the  loss  was 
reasonably  foreseeable  at  the  time  of  his  supply  as  liable  to  result 
from  the  defect  and 

(a)  he  has  supplied  the  consumer  product  in  the  Province; 

(b)  he  has  supplied  the  consumer  product  outside  the  Province 
but  has  done  something  in  the  Province  that  contributes  to  the 
consumer  loss  suffered  in  the  Province;  or 

(c)  he  has  supplied  the  consumer  product  outside  the  Province 
but  the  defect  arose  in  whole  or  in  part  because  of  his  failure  to 
comply  with  any  mandatory  federal  standards  in  relation  to 
health  or  safety,  or  the  defect  caused  the  consumer  product  to 
fail  to  comply  with  any  such  standards. 

Doubt  has  been  cast,  however,  on  the  second  branch  of  the  rule  in  Phillips 
v.  Eyre  by  the  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  Chaplin  v.  Boys.21  In  this 
case,  three  of  the  five  members  of  the  House  of  Lords28  expressed  the  view 
that  Machado  v.  Fontes  was  wrongly  decided,  and  that  a  tort  should  not  be 
civilly  actionable  in  England  unless  it  is  also  actionable  by  the  civil  law  of  the 
place  of  commission.  The  effect  of  this  decision  would  be  to  require  the 
plaintiff  to  overcome  two  hurdles:  he  would  have  to  show  that  the  defendant's 
conduct  was  actionable  by  the  civil  law  of  Ontario  and  by  the  lex  loci  delicti. 
However,  it  should  be  noted  that  the  three  members  of  the  House  of  Lords 
who  shared  this  view  differed  among  themselves  very  radically  as  to  the 
principle  that  should  replace  the  rule  in  Phillips  v.  Eyre.  In  any  event,  the 
proposition  in  Machado  v.  Fontes  has  been  accepted  by  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Canada.29 

Application  of  any  interpretation  of  the  rule  in  Phillips  v.  Eyre  requires 


1S  Supra,  at  pp.  28,  47-49.  See  Ballway,  "Products  Liability  Based  Upon  Violation  of  Statutory 
Standards"  (1965-66),  64  Mich.  L.  Rev.  1388.  Part  of  the  difficulty  in  using  federal  statutes  to 
found  a  civil  cause  of  action  is  the  doubt  about  whether  the  Parliament  of  Canada  has  the 
power  to  create  a  civil  cause  of  action  where  the  legislation  depends  on  the  exercise  of  the 
criminal  law  power.  See  Alexander,  "Legislation  and  the  Standard  of  Care  in  Negligence" 
(1964),  42  Can.  Bar  Rev.  243,  at  p.  259,  where  he  cites  the  following:  Finkleman,  Note  (1935), 
13  Can.  Bar  Rev.  517;  Note  (1941),  19  Can.  Bar  Rev.  51;  Laskin,  Canadian  Constitutional 
Law  (2nd  ed.,  1960),  at  pp.  862-65. 

26S.N.B.  1978,  c.  C-18.1. 

27[1971]  A.C.  356,  [1969]  3  W.L.R.  322,  [1969]  2  All  E.R.  1085  (H.L.);  (sub  nom.  Boys  v. 
Chaplin,  [1968]  2  Q.B.  11,  [1968]  2  W.L.R.  328,  [1968]  1  All  E.R.  283  (C. A.);  [1968]  2  Q.B. 
1,  [1967]  3  W.L.R.  266,  [1967]  2  All  E.R.  665). 

28See  the  speeches  of  Lord  Hodson,  Lord  Wilberforce  and  Lord  Guest. 

29Footnote  24,  supra. 


115 

the  court,  as  a  primary  step,  to  determine  the  situs  of  the  tort,  that  is,  the  place 
where  the  tort  was  committed;  only  if  the  tort  is  committed  in  another 
jurisdiction  will  foreign  law  be  relevant.  While  it  may  be  a  straightforward 
matter  to  determine  the  situs  of  some  torts,  products  liability  cases  produce 
situations  in  which  it  may  be  exceedingly  difficult  to  do  so.  In  Moran  v.  Pyle 
National  (Canada)  Ltd.,20  a  products  liability  case  to  which  we  earlier 
made  reference,  Dickson,  J.,  held  that  a  tort  could  be  regarded  as  being 
committed  in  any  jurisdiction  that  the  defendant  had  reason  to  foresee  might 
be  substantially  affected  by  his  conduct.  This  opinion  of  Dickson,  J.,  was 
made  in  a  jurisdictional  context,  and  there  is  authority  for  the  view  that  this 
decision  has  no  application  to  choice  of  law  questions.31 

The  comments  of  Dickson,  J.,  contained  in  the  portion  of  the  judgment 
extracted  above,  that  a  manufacturer  who  distributes  his  products  in  a 
jurisdiction  ought  to  assume  the  burden  of  defending  those  products  there 
could,  however,  be  applied  equally  to  the  question  of  choice  of  law.  A 
manufacturer  who  distributes  his  product  in  Ontario  ought  to  assume  the 
burden  not  only  of  defending  actions  brought  against  him  in  Ontario,  but  also 
should  be  prepared  to  have  his  liability  fixed  by  Ontario  law.32 

In  summary,  it  seems  that  the  present  law  is  uncertain  as  to  the  test  to  be 
used  to  determine  the  place  of  the  commission  of  a  tort  in  circumstances 
where  goods  manufactured  outside  the  Province  cause  injury  in  Ontario. 
Further,  if  the  situs  of  the  tort  is  determined  to  be  in  another  jurisdiction, 
the  law  is  uncertain  whether,  and  in  what  circumstances,  the  defendant  will 
be  entitled  in  Ontario  to  require  the  plaintiff  to  establish  actionability  not 
only  by  the  law  of  Ontario  but  also  by  the  law  of  the  place  of  the  tort. 

(b)     DEVELOPMENTS  IN  OTHER  JURISDICTIONS 

Having  discussed  the  present  law  in  Ontario,  it  might  be  useful  to  review 


30Footnote  8,  supra,  and  see  supra,  at  pp.  108-09. 

3 'In  In  terprovincial  Co-operatives  Ltd.  and  Dry  den  Chemicals  Ltd.  v.  Her  Majesty  The  Queen 
in  right  of  the  Province  of  Manitoba,  [1976]  1  S.C.R.  477,  Pigeon,  J.,  at  p.  515,  said  that  the 
Moran  decision  had  no  application  to  choice  of  law  questions.  It  should  be  noted,  however, 
that  the  passage  from  Cheshire's  Private  International  Law,  referred  to  by  Dickson,  J.,  in 
Moran  and  on  which  he  based  his  view  in  respect  of  jurisdiction,  was  itself  concerned  with 
choice  of  law  rules.  Cheshire  had  written: 

Regarded  from  the  standpoint  of  principle,  the  determination  of  the  place  of  the  tort  for 
the  purposes  of  the  rule  in  Phillips  v.  Eyre  is  not  perhaps  difficult.  We  have  already  seen 
that  the  reason  for  reference  to  the  lex  loci  delicti  commissi  is  partly  because  it  is  the  law 
of  the  country  which  is  most  directly  affected  by  the  defendant's  allegedly  tortious 
activity  and  partly  in  order  to  give  effect  to  the  reasonable  expectations  of  the  parties.  It 
would  not,  therefore,  be  inappropriate  to  regard  a  tort  as  having  occurred  in  any 
country  which  is  substantially  affected  by  the  defendant's  activity  or  its  consequences 
and  the  law  of  which  is  likely  to  have  been  in  reasonable  contemplation  of  the  parties.  If 
a  man  shoots  across  a  frontier,  the  alleged  tort  could  thus  be  regarded  as  having 
occurred  in  both  countries. 

See  Cheshire,  Private  International  Law  (8th  ed.,  1970),  at  p.  281. 
32It  has  been  contended  that,  for  the  purpose  of  choice  of  law  it  is  "essential  to  identify  a  single 
place  of  tort",  and  that  "a  tort  cannot  be  considered  to  have  occurred  in  more  than  one 
jurisdiction":  Castel,  Canadian  Conflict  of  Laws,  Vol.  2  (1977),  at  pp.  635-36.  However,  it  is 
difficult  to  see  why  the  plaintiff  should  not  have  an  option,  in  certain  circumstances,  to 
choose  the  law  more  favourable  to  him  and  this  could  be  accomplished  by  holding  that,  in 
products  liability  cases,  a  tort  can  be  committed  in  more  than  one  jurisdiction. 


116 

briefly  developments  in  other  jurisdictions.  In  this  context  we  refer  to  the 
Hague  Convention,  the  American  experience  and  the  legislative  activity  in 
Saskatchewan  and  New  Brunswick. 

(i)   The  Hague  Convention 

The  1972  Hague  Convention  on  the  Law  Applicable  to  Products 
Liability  proposed  a  uniform  set  of  choice  of  law  rules.  A  copy  of  this 
Convention  is  attached  to  this  Report  as  an  Appendix.33  The  Convention 
deals  with  four  connecting  factors,  namely,  the  habitual  residence  of  the 
plaintiff,  the  principle  place  of  business  of  the  defendant,  the  place  where  the 
product  was  acquired  by  the  plaintiff,  and  the  place  of  the  injury.  Its 
provisions  are  fairly  complex.  Their  net  effect  is  that,  if  certain  pairs  of 
connecting  factors  coincide,  they  determine  the  jurisdiction  whose  internal 
law  is  applicable.  The  following  pairs  of  connecting  factors  are  conclusive: 

1.  Plaintiffs   habitual   residence   plus  defendant's  principal  place  of 
business. 

2.  Plaintiffs  habitual  residence  plus  place  of  product  acquisition. 

If  neither  of  these  groupings  is  present,  then  the  following  are  determinative: 

3.  Place  of  injury  plus  plaintiffs  habitual  residence. 

4.  Place  of  injury  plus  defendant's  principal  place  of  business. 

5.  Place  of  injury  plus  place  of  acquisition. 

If  none  of  these  five  coincidences  is  found,  then  the  plaintiff  may  elect 
between  the  law  of  the  place  of  injury  and  the  law  of  the  defendant's  principal 
place  of  business.  However,  there  is  an  overriding  exemption  from  the 
application  of  the  law  of  the  plaintiffs  habitual  residence  or  the  law  of  the 
place  of  injury  if  the  defendant  shows  that  he  could  not  reasonably  foresee 
that  the  product,  or  his  own  products  of  the  same  type,  would  be  made 
available  in  that  jurisdiction  through  commercial  channels.  In  determining 
liability,  the  court  may  also  consider  the  rules  of  conduct  and  safety  of  the 
jurisdiction  where  the  product  is  introduced  into  the  market.  There  is  another 
overriding  exemption  which  would  allow  the  court  to  depart  from  the 
Convention  in  case  of  its  incompatability  with  public  policy,  presumably  of 
the  forum. 

From  the  above,  it  is  evident  that  the  Convention  gives  great  weight  to  the 
law  of  the  place  of  the  plaintiffs  habitual  residence  and  considerable  weight 
to  the  law  of  the  defendant's  principal  place  of  business.  As  we  mentioned 
during  our  discussion  of  jurisdiction,34  the  concept  of  habitual  residence 
is  not  well  developed  in  our  system  of  conflict  of  laws:  habitual  residence  is 
something  less  than  domicile,  but  more  than  residence.  The  concept  of  the 
defendant's  principal  place  of  business  seems  to  be  of  doubtful  utility.  Assume 
that  a  manufacturer,  whose  principal  place  of  business  is  in  Quebec, 
manufactures,  distributes  and  sells  a  product  in  Ontario  injuring  the  plaintiff 
in  Ontario.  Assume  further  that  the  plaintiff  is  a  university  student  whose 


33See  Appendix  5. 
i4Supra,  at  p.  111. 


117 

family  lives  in  Montreal.  It  seems  anomalous  to  deprive  a  plaintiff  of  the 
benefits  of  Ontario  law  on  the  grounds  that  he  may  not  be  an  "habitual 
resident"  of  Ontario,  and  that  the  defendant's  principal  place  of  business 
happens  to  be  in  Quebec,  the  same  jurisdiction  as  the  plaintiffs  habitual 
residence,  even  though  the  product  was  not  manufactured  in  Quebec.  An 
Ontario  resident  similarly  injured  by  the  same  product  in  the  same  occurrence 
would  be  treated  differently.  This  sort  of  anomaly  is  inevitable  if  a  test  of 
habitual  residence  is  adopted.  For  these  reasons,  we  do  not  favour  the 
approach  adopted  by  the  Convention.35 

(ii)   The  American  Theories 

The  American  jurisdictions,  in  recent  years,  have  evolved  a  bewildering 
number  of  choice  of  law  theories.  The  traditional  American  view  is  that 
the  applicable  law  in  torts  is  the  lex  loci  delicti,  that  is,  the  law  of  the 
place  of  the  tort.  Because  of  the  difficulty  of  determining  the  place  of 
the  tort,  this  rule  has  given  rise  to  arbitrary  decisions,  and,  as  a  result, 
various  other  theories  have  evolved.  One  such  theory  is  that  the  law  to 
be  applied  is  that  of  the  jurisdiction  where  the  "centre  of  gravity"  of  the 
occurrence  lies.36  A  second  theory  requires  that  the  interests  of  the 
various  states  involved  be  weighed  and  effect  given  to  the  most  important 
interest.37  A  third  theory  involves  an  attempt  to  identify  the  system  of 
law  that  has  the  most  significant  relationship  to  the  dispute.38  A  fourth 
view  is  the  adoption  of  "principles  of  preference"  for  choosing  the  applicable 
law.39  Another  view  calls  for  the  court  to  choose  the  "better  law",  usually, 
in  practice,  its  own.40 

(iii)  The  Saskatchewan  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act,  1977 
and  the  New  Brunswick  Consumer  Product  Warranty  and 
Liability  Act,  1978 

Another  approach  to  the  subject  of  choice  of  law  in  the  products 
liability  context  can  be  found  in  the  Saskatchewan  Consumer  Products 
Warranties    Act,     197741    and    the    New    Brunswick    Consumer    Product 


35The  main  purpose  of  the  Convention  is  uniformity,  yet  there  would  seem  to  be  little 
prospect  of  its  adoption  in  other  Canadian  provinces.  Moreover,  doubt  has  been  expressed 
as  to  whether  the  Convention  will  be  ratified  even  by  those  member  states  whose  delegates 
voted  for  its  approval.  See  Cavers,  "The  Proper  Law  of  Producer's  Liability"  (1977) 
26  l.C.L.Q.  703,  at  p.  726. 

,hThis  doctrine,  developed  in  the  field  of  contracts  in  Auten  v.  Auten,  308  N.Y.  155,  124  N.E. 
2d  99  (1954),  was  influential  in  the  rejection  of  the  lex  loci  delicti  rule  in  Babcock  v.  Jackson, 
12  N.Y.  2d  473,  191  N.E.  2d  279  (1963).  See  also  Castel,  footnote  32,  supra,  at  pp.  603-04. 

37Castel,  footnote  32,  supra,  at  pp.  605-06. 

"American  Law  Institute,  Restatement  (Second) of Conflict  of Laws  (1971),  s.  145(1).  See  also 
Castel,  footnote  32,  supra,  at  p.  605. 

39For  a  discussion  of  the  "principles  of  preference"  applied  to  the  law  of  torts,  see  Cavers,  The 
Choice  of  Law  Process  (1965),  at  pp.  139-80. 

40Castel,  footnote  32,  supra,  at  pp.  608-09.  The  position  taken  by  the  American  delegation  to 
the  Hague  Convention  was  that  the  law  to  be  applied  should  be  the  law  most  favourable  to 
the  plaintiff.  It  has  also  been  proposed  that  the  plaintiff  should  have  an  option  to  choose 
among  the  laws  of  three  jurisdictions  having  certain  contacts  with  the  dispute,  subject  to  the 
defendant's  ability  to  foresee  that  his  product  would  be  present  in  thejurisdiction  chosen:  see 
Cavers,  "The  Proper  Law  of  Producer's  Liability"  (1977),  26  l.C.L.Q.  703.  See  also  Kiihne, 
"Choice  of  Law  in  Products  Liability"  (1972),  60  Cal.  L.  Rev.  1. 

4IS.S.  1976-77,  c.  15. 


118 

Warranty  and  Liability  Act,  1978.42  We  have  already  noted  that,  under 
the  Saskatchewan  Act,  manufacturers  and  suppliers  who  carry  on  business  in 
Saskatchewan  are  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  in  Saskatchewan.43 
An  identical  test  is  provided  for  choice  of  law:  that  is,  manufacturers 
and  other  suppliers  who  carry  on  business  in  Saskatchewan  are  subject 
to  the  substantive  provisions  of  the  Saskatchewan  Act.  We  think  it  useful 
to  set  out  again  the  provisions  of  section  33: 

33.(1)  Subject  to  any  regulations  made  by  the  Lieutenant 
Governor  in  Council  pursuant  to  section  37,  consumers,  persons 
mentioned  in  subsection  (1)  of  section  4  and  persons  mentioned 
in  section  5  who  buy  or  use  consumer  products  in  Saskatchewan, 
and  manufacturers,  retail  sellers  or  warrantors  who  carry  on 
business  in  Saskatchewan,  are  subject  to  the  provisions  of  this 
Act    and    to    the  jurisdiction    of  the   courts   of   Saskatchewan. 

(2)  For  the  purposes  of  this  Act,  a  manufacturer,  retail  seller 
or  warrantor  shall  be  deemed  to  carry  on  business  in  Saskatchewan 
if  one  or  more  of  the  following  conditions  are  met: 

(a)  he  holds  title  to  land  in  Saskatchewan  or  any  interest 
in  land  in  Saskatchewan  for  the  purposes  of  carrying  on 
business  in  Saskatchewan; 

(b)  he  maintains  an  office,  warehouse  or  place  of  business  in 
Saskatchewan; 

(c)  he  is  licensed  or  registered  under  any  statute  of  Saskat- 
chewan entitling  him  to  do  business  or  to  sell  securities  of 
his  own  issue; 

(d)  his  name  and  telephone  number  are  listed  in  a  current 
telephone  directory  and  the  telephone  is  located  at  a  place  in 
Saskatchewan  for  the  purposes  of  carrying  on  business  in 
Saskatchewan; 

(e)  an  agent,  salesman,  representative  or  other  person  conducts 
business  in  Saskatchewan  on  his  behalf; 

(/)  he  directly  or  indirectly  markets  consumer  products  in 
Saskatchewan;  or 

(g)  he  otherwise  carries  on  business  in  Saskatchewan. 

The  New  Brunswick  Consumer  Product  Warranty  and  Liability  Act,  1978 
contains  a  similar  rule  based  on  acts  furthering  the  supply  of  a  product. 
It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  the  New  Brunswick  Act  requires,  in 
addition,  the  occurrence  of  a  consumer  loss  within  the  Province.  Section 
27(1)  and  (2)  of  this  Act  provides: 

27.(1)  A  supplier  of  a  consumer  product  that  is  unreasonably 
dangerous  to  person  or  property  because  of  a  defect  in  design, 
materials  or  workmanship  is  liable  to  any  person  who  suffers  a 


42S.N.B.  1978,  c.  C- 18.1.  The  Act  has  not  yet  been  proclaimed  in  force. 
4iSupra,  at  p.  111. 


119 

consumer  loss  in  the  Province  because  of  the  defect,  if  the  loss 
was  reasonably  foreseeable  at  the  time  of  his  supply  as  liable  to 
result  from  the  defect  and 

(a)  he  has  supplied  the  consumer  product  in  the  Province; 

(b)  he  has  supplied  the  consumer  product  outside  the  Province 
but  has  done  something  in  the  Province  that  contributes  to  the 
consumer  loss  suffered  in  the  Province;  or 

(c)  he  has  supplied  the  consumer  product  outside  the  Province 
but  the  defect  arose  in  whole  or  in  part  because  of  his 
failure  to  comply  with  any  mandatory  federal  standards  in 
relation  to  health  or  safety,  or  the  defect  caused  the  consumer 
product  to  fail  to  comply  with  any  such  standards. 

(2)  For  the  purposes  of  paragraph  (\)(b),  where  a  person  has 
done  anything  in  the  Province  to  further  the  supply  of  any 
consumer  product  that  is  similar  in  kind  to  the  consumer  product 
that  caused  the  loss,  it  shall  be  presumed  that  he  has  done  something 
in  the  Province  that  contributed  to  the  consumer  loss  suffered  in 
the  Province,  unless  he  proves  irrefragably  that  what  he  did  in  the 
Province  did  not  in  any  way  contribute  to  that  loss. 

As  we  state  later  in  our  Report,  we  support  the  general  approach  adopted 
by  these  two  Acts. 

(c)    CONCLUSION 

Before  making  our  recommendation  concerning  the  choice  of  law 
rule  that  should  be  adopted  for  products  liability  cases  under  our  proposed 
principle  of  strict  liability,  we  must  first  turn  our  attention  to  constitutional 
considerations. 

(i)  Constitutional  Law 

Section  92.13  of  The  British  North  America  Act,  186744  confers  upon 
the  provinces  exclusive  legislative  authority  in  relation  to  "Property  and 
civil  rights  in  the  Province".  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Ontario  Legislature 
has  constitutional  authority  to  enact  the  proposed  principle  of  strict 
liability  for  defective  products.  What  is  not  clear  is  the  extent  to  which 
this  regime  may  embrace  extra-provincial  manufacturers  or  suppliers. 

In  Interprovincial  Co-operatives  Ltd.  and  Dryden  Chemicals  Ltd.  v. 
Her  Majesty  The  Queen  in  right  of  the  Province  of  Manitoba,^  Manitoba 
legislation  purported  to  impose  liability  on  polluters  of  certain  rivers 
flowing  into  Manitoba  from  Saskatchewan  and  Ontario,  even  though  the 
polluters'  acts  were  lawful,  and  indeed  specifically  licensed  in  the  Provinces 
where  they  occurred.  Four  members  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  held 
that  the  Manitoba  legislation  was  invalid.  Pigeon,  J.,  delivering  the 
judgment  of  Pigeon,  Martland  and  Beetz,  JJ.,  took  the  view  that  control 


4430  &  31  Vict.,  c.  3  (Imp.)  and  R.S.C.  1970,  Appendix  II,  No.  5. 
45[1976]  1  S.C.R.  477. 


120 

of  pollution  of  inter-provincial  watercourses  was  a  subject  matter  reserved 
for  federal  legislation,  and  seemed  to  hold  that  damage  in  Manitoba 
could  not  by  itself  found  constitutional  power  where  the  polluting  acts 
were  done  elsewhere.  Ritchie,  J.,  the  fourth  member  of  the  majority, 
apparently  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  rule  in  Phillips  v.  Eyre  could 
not  be  altered  by  provincial  legislation,  and  that  the  legislation  in  question 
was  invalid  because  it  purported  to  make  actionable  in  Manitoba  that 
which  the  defendants  had  a  right  to  do  by  Ontario  and  Saskatchewan 
law.  The  dissenting  judgment  of  Laskin,  C.J.,  Judson  and  Spence,  JJ., 
delivered  by  Laskin,  C.J.,  held  that  the  damage  suffered  in  Manitoba  was 
by  itself  sufficient  to  found  Manitoba's  legislative  authority. 

An  analogy  might  be  drawn  between  the  Inter  provincial  case  and 
products  liability.  It  might  be  argued,  for  example,  that  just  as  the  Manitoba 
legislation  could  not  make  unlawful  conduct  that  was  lawful  where  under- 
taken, so  the  Ontario  Legislature  could  not  legislate  to  impose  liability,  for 
example,  on  a  Quebec  manufacturer  if  liability  would  not  also  be  imposed  by 
Quebec  law.  The  two  situations  can,  however,  be  distinguished.  In  the 
Interprovincial  case,  the  defendants  were  specifically  licensed  to  do  what 
they  did,  that  is,  to  emit  certain  amounts  of  chemical  pollution.  It  is 
most  unlikely  that  a  manufacturer  would  be  specifically  licensed  to 
produce  products  that  could  be  held  to  be  defective.  Again,  the  defendants 
in  Interprovincial  could  not  do  at  all  what  they  were  authorized  to  do 
without  contravening  Manitoba  law.  In  other  words,  if  they  emitted  the 
pollutants  into  the  rivers,  they  inevitably  flowed  into  Manitoba.  But 
a  manufacturer  need  not  send  his  goods  into  Ontario.  He,  unlike  the  river 
polluter,  can  still  carry  on  his  business  and  exercise  the  rights  allowed 
to  him  by  his  home  jurisdiction  by  directing  his  products  elsewhere  than 
into  Ontario.  Some  of  the  language  used  by  the  majority  in  the  Interprovincial 
case  suggests  that  their  main  concern  was  the  possibility  of  Manitoba 
legislation  sterilizing,  or  putting  out  of  business,  a  manufacturer  whose 
conduct  was  perfectly  lawful,  and,  indeed,  specifically  licensed  in  his 
own  province.46 

Moreover,  it  can  be  argued  that  a  manufacturer  of  products,  who 
expressly  or  impliedly  consents  to  his  products  being  distributed  in  Ontario, 
can  be  said,  unlike  the  river  polluter,  to  be  acting  within  Ontario.  We 
are  encouraged  in  this  view  by  the  recent  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Canada  in  The  Queen  v.  Thomas  Equipment  Ltd.41  The  Court  in 
this  case,  by  a  majority  of  6  to  3,  held  that  the  Alberta  Farm  Implement 
ActA%  applied  to  an  out-of-province  supplier  of  farm  implements  and, 
reversing  the  decision  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Alberta,  restored  the  conviction  of  the  accused  for  a  breach  of  this  Act.  The 
accused,  a  New  Brunswick  manufacturer,  contrary  to  section  22(3)  of 
The  Farm  Implement  Act,  had  refused  to  purchase  "all  the  unused  farm 
implements  and  attachments  thereto,  and  all  unused  parts"  that  had  been 
obtained  from  it  by  its  Alberta  dealer.  The  agreement  for  the  supply  of 


46In  particular,  one  can  speculate  that  Ritchie,  J.,  might  have  changed  his  vote,  therehy 
converting  the  dissenting  view  into  a  majority,  had  the  level  of  pollution  not  been  expressly 
permitted  by  the  provinces  in  which  the  discharge  occurred. 

47May  1,  1979  (unreported). 

4«R.S.A.  1970,  c.  136. 


121 

farm  equipment  between  Thomas  Equipment  Ltd.  and  its  Alberta  dealer 
provided,  inter  alia,  that  the  dealer  was  to  be  given  an  exclusive  territory 
for  the  sale  of  Thomas'  equipment  and  that  Thomas  would  advertise 
its  products  and  provide  the  dealer  with  suitable  advertising  literature. 

Martland,  J.,  with  whom  Pigeon,  Dickson,  Beetz,  Estey  and  Pratte,  JJ., 
concurred,49  was  of  the  opinion  that  Thomas'  liability  arose  out  of  its 
conduct  in  Alberta,  and  stated  as  follows: 

It  had,  in  Alberta,  rendered  itself  subject  to  the  regulatory 
provisions  of  The  Farm  Implement  Act.  It  had  failed  to  comply 
with  those  regulations  and  the  penalty  imposed  upon  it  was  because 
of  that  failure.  Thomas  is  not  being  penalized  under  the  Act  for 
its  conduct  in  New  Brunswick,  but  because  of  what  it  failed  to  do 
in  Alberta.  .  .  .  The  Alberta  statute  imposes  an  obligation  upon  a 
vendor  who  sells  farm  implements  to  a  dealer  in  Alberta  for  resale 
in  Alberta  to  repurchase  those  implements  which  are  located  in 
Alberta. 

In  other  words,  it  would  seem  that  it  was  Thomas'  conscious  decision 
to  participate  in  the  Alberta  market  that  formed  the  basis  of  its  liability. 

Support  for  this  view  may  be  derived  from  the  dissenting  judgment  of 
Sinclair,  J.  A.,  in  the  Court  below,  where  he  made  the  following  statement: 

If  a  manufacturer  wants  to  have  his  farm  implements  sold  here 
he  must  comply  with  the  rules  of  the  game,  as  it  were,  established  by 
the  legislature  of  Alberta. 

These  remarks  of  Sinclair,  J. A.,  were  quoted  by  Martland,  J.,  with 
apparent  approval.  In  our  opinion,  they  are  just  as  applicable  to  the  law 
of  products  liability. 

One  further  point  may  be  made.  As  mentioned  above,  it  may  be  that  at 
common  law  a  tort  can  be  said  to  be  committed  within  a  jurisdiction  if  the 
manufacturer  or  supplier  can  foresee  that  his  product  will  be  distributed 
there.50  If  the  tort  is  committed  in  Ontario  there  can  be  no  objection  to  the 
application  of  Ontario  law.  Surely  acts  within  Ontario  can  be  made  actionable 
by  Ontario  legislation  unless  the  subject  matter  can  be  categorized  as  inter- 
provincial  in  nature  and,  therefore,  within  the  exclusive  jurisdiction  of 
Parliament  under  section  91.2  of  The  British  North  America  Act,  1867  as 
relating  to  "The  regulation  of  trade  and  commerce".  In  our  view,  however,  the 
existence  of  federal  power  over  trade  and  commerce  does  not  preclude 
the  application  of  provincial  laws  aimed  at  the  protection  of  purchasers 
against  products  originating  outside  the  province,  although  there  might 
be  concurrent  federal  legislative  power. 

After  very  careful  consideration  of  this  vexed  area  of  the  law,  the 
Commission  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  Ontario  Legislature  has  the  con- 
stitutional power  to  enact  a  principle  of  strict  liability  for  defective  products 
that  is  applicable  to  extra-provincial  manufacturers  and  suppliers,  provided 
that  there  is  a  constitutionally  recognized  connection  with  the  Province 


49Laskin,  C.J.,  Spence  and  Ritchie,  JJ.,  were  in  dissent. 
50 Supra,  at  p.  115. 


122 

of  Ontario.  We  have  considered  various  possible  connecting  factors,  and 
have  rejected  tests  based  on  occurrence  of  damage  in  Ontario  and  the 
acquisition  of  the  product  in  Ontario.  We  have  concluded  that  constitutional 
legislative  competence  can  be  reliably  grounded  upon  some  degree  of  business 
activity  in  the  Province  that  evinces  a  deliberate  choice  by  the  extra- 
provincial  manufacturer  or  supplier  to  participate  in  the  Ontario  market.51 
While  we  acknowledge  that  complete  certainty  is  unattainable,  in  our 
opinion,  a  law  that  is  premised  on  business  activity  in  the  Province  would  be 
constitutionally  effective  to  bind  an  extra-provincial  manufacturer  or 
supplier.  We  are  supported  in  our  view  by  the  Saskatchewan  and  New 
Brunswick  Acts,  the  relevant  provisions  of  which  we  earlier  extracted.52 

(ii)  Recommendation 

At  the  beginning  of  this  section  of  our  Report,  we  mentioned  that  the 
ideal  solution  to  the  choice  of  law  problem  would  be  for  all  jurisdictions  to 
adopt  a  uniform  set  of  rules,  so  that  there  would  be  universal  agreement 
on  the  law  that  should  be  applied  to  any  particular  dispute.  The  difficulties 
in  reaching  universally  acceptable  choice  of  law  rules  appear,  however, 
insurmountable.  We  have  proceeded,  therefore,  upon  a  more  modest 
venture,  that  is,  to  answer  the  following  question:  in  what  circumstances 
should  an  Ontario  court  apply  our  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability 
for  damage  caused  by  defective  products?  In  our  opinion,  this  principle 
should  be  applied  in  all  cases  where  the  manufacturer  or  supplier  of 
the  defective  product  carries  on  business  in  Ontario.  Accordingly,  we 
recommend  that  in  an  action  pursuant  to  the  Draft  Bill,  the  rights 
and  liabilities  of  a  supplier  should  be  governed  by  the  internal  law  of 
Ontario  where  the  internal  law  of  Ontario  would  now  be  applicable  or 
where  the  supplier  at  the  time  of  the  supply  of  the  product  carried  on 
business  in  Ontario.53  As  in  the  case  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Ontario 
courts,54  we  further  recommend  that  a  supplier  of  a  defective  product  or 
a  supplier  of  a  product  who  makes  a  false  statement  concerning  that 
product  should  be  deemed  to  have  carried  on  business  in  Ontario  where 
the  product  or  identical  products  supplied  by  him  were  available  or 
accessible  in  Ontario  through  commercial  channels  with  his  consent,  express 
or  implied,  or  where  the  supplier  has  acted  in  any  way  to  further  the 
supply  of  the  product  or  identical  products  in  Ontario.55  As  we  have 
discussed,    legislative    implementation    of    this    recommendation,    in    our 


5lAuthority  for  this  position  can  be  found  in  the  taxation  cases,  which  have  authorized 
provincial  taxation  of  out-of-province  enterprises  where  they  had  a  business  connection  with 
the  province.  The  leading  case  is  Bank  of  Toronto  v.  Lambe  (1887),  12  App.  Cas.  575  ( P. C). 
See  also  La  Forest,  The  Allocation  of  Taxing  Power  under  the  Canadian  Constitution 
(1967),  at  p.  92;  and,  In  re  Income  Tax  Act,  1932,  and  Proctor  and  Gamble  Company  of 
Canada  Ltd.,  [1937]  3  W.W.R.  680  (Sask.  K.B.).  One  must  be  cautious  in  applying  decisions 
given  under  the  provincial  taxing  power  to  other  heads  of  provincial  power.  However,  the 
reasoning  of  the  taxing  decisions  on  this  point  seems  equally  applicable  to  other  kinds  of  law. 
Indeed,  the  reasoning  is  reinforced  by  the  undoubted  principle  that  persons  doing  things  in  a 
province  must  comply  with  the  law  of  that  province. 

"Supra,  at  pp.  118-19. 

53See  Draft  Bill,  s.  14. 

54Supra,  at  p.  113. 

55See  Draft  Bill,  s.  15. 


123 

opinion,  would  be  within  the  constitutional  competence  of  the  Ontario 
Legislature. 


This  recommendation  is  similar  in  substance  to  the  approach  adopted 
by  the  Saskatchewan  Consumer  Products  Warranties  Act,  1977  and  the 
New  Brunswick  Consumer  Product  Warranty  and  Liability  Act,  1978  to 
which  we  have  earlier  referred.56  Compared  with  other  proposals,  our 
recommendation  has  the  attraction  of  simplicity.  It  would  seem  to  be 
easy  to  apply  and,  in  our  view,  would  achieve  a  reasonably  fair  and 
balanced  result.  Moreover,  we  would  note  that  our  proposed  choice  of 
law  rule  has  the  merit  of  coinciding  with  the  jurisdictional  rule  that 
we  recommended  earlier.  There  is,  in  our  opinion,  much  to  be  said  for 
the  proposition  that  a  manufacturer  or  supplier  who  profits  from  the 
Ontario  market  should  be  subject  to  Ontario  law.  A  manufacturer  or 
supplier  who  wishes  to  avoid  Ontario  law  has  his  own  recourse:  he  need 
not  carry  on  business  in  Ontario;  for  example,  by  sending  his  products 
into  Ontario. 

3.  Enforcement  of  Foreign  Judgments 

The  law  governing  enforcement  of  foreign  judgments  is  of  great 
practical  importance.  Ontario's  jurisdictional  and  choice  of  law  rules 
may  enable  an  injured  plaintiff  to  secure  a  judgment  in  Ontario,  but 
if  the  defendant  has  no  assets  in  the  jurisdiction  the  judgment  may  be 
worthless.  Ontario  cannot  enact  valid  rules  for  the  enforcement  of  an 
Ontario  judgment  outside  the  Province.  At  present,  a  foreign  judgment 
may  be  enforced  in  Ontario  either  as  a  matter  of  common  law57  or  under 
The  Reciprocal  Enforcement  of  Judgments  Act.5*  We  note  that  the 
Uniform  Law  Conference  of  Canada  adopted  in  1933  a  Uniform  Foreign 
Judgments  Act,  which  was  revised  in  1964. 59  To  date  the  Uniform  Act  has 
been  enacted  in  only  New  Brunswick  and  Saskatchewan.60  The  Commission 
has  some  sympathy  for  the  view  that  the  judgments  rendered  in  sister 
provinces  should  be  enforceable  in  Ontario,  where  facts  exist  that  mutatis 
mutandis  would  have  supported  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Ontario  courts. 
The  problem  of  enforcement  of  foreign  judgments  is  not,  however,  unique 
to  the  law  of  products  liability;  it  cuts  across  all  areas  of  the  law. 
Therefore,  we  are  of  the  view  that  it  would  not  be  appropriate  for  us  to 
consider  what  changes,  if  any,  should  be  made  to  the  law  of  Ontario 
with  respect  to  enforcement  of  foreign  judgments  in  the  area  of  products 
liability  alone.  An  examination  of  the  whole  of  the  law  of  enforcement  of 
foreign  judgments  is,  of  course,  beyond  the  scope  of  this  Report. 


ibSupra,  at  pp.  117-19. 

57Castel,  footnote  1,  supra,  at  pp.  403  ff. 

58R.S.O.  1970,  c.  402. 

"Uniform  Law  Conference  of  Canada,  Proceedings  of  the  Sixtieth  Annual  Meeting  (1978), 

Table  I. 
™Ibid.,  Table  III. 


CHAPTER  9 


UNIFORMITY  AND 
MISCELLANEOUS  ISSUES 


1.  Uniformity 


It  should  be  stressed  that  products  are  generally  distributed  on  an  inter- 
provincial  or  international  basis.  In  our  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods, { 
we  noted  the  importance  of  inter-provincial  sales  to  Ontario's  economy. 
It  would  be  unfortunate  if  our  recommended  principle  of  strict  liability 
were  to  create  unintended  impediments  to  the  free  flow  of  goods  between 
provinces.  It  would,  therefore,  seem  very  desirable  that  each  province 
should  adopt  uniform  provisions  with  respect  to  the  law  of  products  liability. 
We  also  noted  in  our  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods  that  the  Uniform  Law 
Conference  of  Canada  has  played  an  active  role  in  sponsoring  the  drafting 
of  uniform  acts  in  other  branches  of  commercial  law.  Similar  to  the 
position  taken  in  that  Report,  we  recommend  that  the  Uniform  Law 
Conference  of  Canada  should  be  asked  to  explore  the  possibility  of  a 
Uniform  Products  Liability  Act. 

2.  Miscellaneous  Issues 

There  are  two  issues  that  affect  the  scope  or  operation  of  the  Products 
Liability  Act  proposed  in  this  Report:  first,  the  applicability  of  the 
Act  to  the  Crown;  and,  secondly,  the  question  of  its  retrospective  or 
prospective  operation. 

So  far  as  the  first  issue  is  concerned,  we  recommended  in  our  1979 
Report  on  Sale  of  Goods  that  the  Crown  should  be  bound  by  the 
proposed  revised  Sale  of  Goods  Act.  We  see  no  reason  to  depart  from  this 
view  in  respect  of  the  law  of  products  liability.  Accordingly,  and  for 
reasons  similar  to  those  stated  in  our  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods,2  we 
recommend  that  the  Crown  should  be  bound  by  the  proposed  Products 
Liability  Act.3 

The  problem  of  retroactivity  was  also  addressed  by  this  Commission  in 
its  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods.4,  In  that  Report  we  pointed  out  that  the 
general  rule  of  construction  is  that  a  statute  is  not  retrospective  in  character. 
Consequently,  unless  the  proposed  Products  Liability  Act  provided  other- 
wise, it  would  not  apply  to  causes  of  action  arising  prior  to  the  Act  coming 
into  force.  For  reasons  like  those  mentioned  in  the  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods, 
we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  proposed  Act  should  not  be  made  retroactive 
since  to  do  so  could  prejudice  unfairly  rights  and  obligations  accruing 
under  the  older  law:  suppliers,  for  example,  may  well  have  arranged 
their  affairs  on  the  basis  of  this  law.  Accordingly,  we  recommend  that 
the  proposed  Products  Liability  Act  should  apply  only  to  injury  or  damage 
occurring  on  or  after  the  day  on  which  the  Act  comes  into  force.5 


'Ontario  Law  Reform  Commission,  Report  on  Sale  of  Goods  (1979). 
2 Ibid.,  at  pp.  561-62. 
3See  Draft  Bill,  s.  2. 
4Footnote  1,  supra,  at  p.  565. 
5See  Draft  Bill,  s.  17. 

[125] 


PART  V 

SUMMARY  OF  RECOMMENDATIONS 

AND 

CONCLUSION 


[127] 


SUMMARY  OF  RECOMMENDATIONS 


The  Commission  makes  the  following  recommendations: 

1.  Ontario  should  enact  a  principle  of  strict  liability  in  accordance  with 
recommendations  2  and  3  below,  (p.  64) 

2.  A  person  who  supplies  a  defective  product  that  causes  injury  should  be 
strictly  liable  in  tort  for  damages,  (p.  64) 

3.  A  person  who  supplies  a  product  and  who  makes  a  false  statement 
concerning  the  product,  reliance  upon  which  causes  injury,  should  be 
strictly  liable  in  tort  for  damages,  whether  or  not  the  reliance  is  that  of  the 
person  injured,  (p.  65) 

4.  Subject  to  recommendation  5,  the  principle  of  strict  liability  proposed  in 
recommendations  2  and  3  should  cover  personal  injury  and  damage  to 
property,  together  with  economic  loss  directly  consequent  thereon, 
(pp.  81-85) 

5.  The  principle  of  strict  liability  proposed  in  recommendations  2  and  3 
should  not  extend  to  damage  to  property  used  in  the  course  of  carrying  on 
a  business,  (pp.  82,  85) 

*6.  The  principle  of  strict  liability  proposed  in  recommendations  2  and  3 
should  not  extend  to  pure  economic  loss.  (pp.  84-85) 

7.  Compensation  for  injury  or  damage  caused  by  a  defective  product  or  by 
reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a  supplier  concerning  a  product 
should  not  be  subject  to  a  monetary  limit  as  to  either  the  amount 
recoverable  by  any  one  plaintiff  on  a  given  set  of  facts  or  the  total  sum  for 
which  a  defendant  might  be  liable  in  respect  of  any  one  product  or  run  of 
products,  (p.  86) 

8.  No  special  limitation  period  or  cut-off  period  should  be  prescribed  in 
respect  of  actions  for  the  recovery  of  damages  under  the  proposed 
principle  of  strict  liability,  (pp.  87,  89) 

9.  The  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  should  apply  to  all  products,  that 
is,  any  tangible  goods  whether  or  not  they  are  attached  to  or  incorporated 
into  real  or  personal  property,  (p.  92) 

10.  The  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  should  apply  to  a  person  who 
supplies  a  product  in  the  course  of  his  business  but  only  in  the  case  of 
products  of  a  kind  that  it  is  his  business  to  supply;  it  should  not  apply  to  a 
person  who  supplies  a  product  in  a  non-business  context,  (p.  93) 

1 1.  A  person  should  be  liable  under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability 
notwithstanding  that  he  has  not  previously  supplied  products  of  the  same 
kind  as  the  product  supplied,  or  that  he  supplied  the  product  for 
promotional  purposes,  (p.  93) 


*Dr.  Derek  Mendes  da  Costa,  the  Chairman  of  the  Commission,  and  the  Honourable  R.A.  Bell 
dissent  in  part  from  this  recommendation.  See  supra,  ch.  7,  footnote  23,  at  pp.  84-85. 

[129] 


130 

12.  The  class  of  person  entitled  to  recover  under  the  proposed  principle  of 
strict  liability  should  not  be  restricted  in  any  way  other  than  by  the  general 
tort  limitations  of  proximity  and  causation,  (p.  94) 

13.  In  particular,  where  a  person  is  injured  or  killed  under  circumstances 
where  the  person  is  entitled  under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability 
to  recover  damages,  or  would  have  been  so  entitled  if  not  killed,  the 
spouse  as  defined  by  Part  II  of  The  Family  Law  Reform  Act,  1978, 
children,  grandchildren,  parents,  grandparents,  brothers  and  sisters  of  the 
person  should  be  entitled  to  recover  their  pecuniary  loss  resulting  from 
the  injury  or  death  from  the  person  from  whom  the  person  injured  or 
killed  is  entitled  to  recover  or  would  have  been  entitled  if  not  killed,  and  to 
maintain  an  action  for  the  purpose  in  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction, 
and  Part  V,  except  subsection  1  of  section  60,  of  The  Family  Law  Reform 
Act,  1978  should  apply  mutatis  mutandis  to  any  such  action,  (p.  94) 

14.  In  determining  whether  or  not  a  product  is  a  defective  product,  any 
relevant  standard  established  by  law  may  be  taken  into  account,  (p.  96) 

1 5.  The  defence  of  assumption  of  risk  should  be  available  under  the  proposed 
principle  of  strict  liability,  (p.  96) 

16.  Where  injury  or  damage  is  caused  or  contributed  to  partly  by  a  supplier  of 
a  defective  product  or  by  reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a 
supplier  concerning  a  product  and  partly  by  the  fault  or  neglect  of  the 
person  suffering  the  injury  or  damage,  damages  should  be  apportioned  in 
accordance  with  the  degree  of  the  responsibility  of  each  for  the  injury  or 
damage,  (p.  97) 

17.  Where  it  is  not  practicable  to  determine  the  respective  degree  of 
responsibility  of  the  supplier  and  of  the  person  suffering  the  injury  or 
damage,  the  parties  should  be  deemed  to  be  equally  responsible  for  the 
injury  or  damage  suffered,  and  damages  should  be  apportioned 
accordingly,  (p.  97) 

18.  An  oral  or  written  agreement,  notice,  statement  or  provision  of  any  kind 
purporting  to  exclude  or  restrict  liability  under  recommendations  2  and  3 
or  to  limit  any  remedy  available  thereunder  should  be  void.  (p.  98) 

19.  Subject  to  recommendation  20  and  to  any  agreement  express  or  implied,  a 
person  who  is  liable,  under  the  proposed  Products  Liability  Act  or 
otherwise,  for  injury  or  damage  caused  by  a  defective  product  or  by 
reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a  supplier  concerning  a  product 
should  be  entitled  to  be  indemnified  by  any  prior  supplier  of  the  product 
who  would  be  liable  under  the  proposed  Products  Liability  Act  for  the 
injury  or  damage  that  gave  rise  to  the  liability,  (p.    100) 

20.  Where  injury  or  damage  is  caused  or  contributed  to  partly  by  a  supplier  of 
a  defective  product  or  by  reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a 
supplier  concerning  a  product  and  partly  by  the  fault  or  neglect  of  another 
person,  whether  or  not  a  supplier  of  the  product,  for  which  that  other 
person  would  be  liable  to  the  person  suffering  the  injury  or  damage,  both 
the  supplier  and  the  other  person  should  be  jointly  and  severally  liable  to 
the  person  suffering  the  injury  or  damage,  but  as  between  themselves, 
subject  to  any  agreement  express  or  implied,  each  should  contribute  to  the 


131 

amount  of  the  damages  in  accordance  with  the  degree  of  the  responsibility 
of  each  for  the  injury  or  damage,  (pp.  100-01) 

21.  Where  it  is  not  practicable  to  determine  the  respective  degree  of 
responsibility  of  the  supplier  and  of  the  other  person,  the  supplier  and  the 
other  person  should  be  deemed  to  be  equally  responsible  for  the  injury  or 
damage  suffered,  and  each  should  contribute  to  the  amount  of  damages 
accordingly,  (p.    101) 

22.  A  person  who  settles  for  a  reasonable  sum  a  claim  under  the  proposed 
Products  Liability  Act  for  injury  or  damage  caused  by  a  defective  product 
or  by  reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a  supplier  concerning  a 
product  should  be  entitled  to  claim  contribution  in  accordance  with 
recommendation  20  and,  in  the  event  that  the  amount  of  the  settlement  is 
determined  to  be  excessive,  contribution  should  be  calculated  in 
accordance  with  the  amount  for  which  the  claim  should  have  been  settled, 
(pp.  101-02) 

23.  A  person  who  settles  for  a  reasonable  sum  a  claim  under  the  proposed 
Products  Liability  Act  or  otherwise  for  injury  or  damage  caused  by  a 
defective  product  or  by  reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a  supplier 
concerning  a  product  should  be  entitled  to  be  indemnified  by  any  prior 
supplier  of  the  product  who  would  be  liable  under  the  proposed  Products 
Liability  Act  for  the  injury  or  damage  that  gave  rise  to  the  liability  and,  in 
the  event  that  the  amount  of  the  settlement  is  determined  to  be  excessive, 
the  indemnity  should  be  calculated  in  accordance  with  the  amount  for 
which  the  claim  should  have  been  settled,  (pp.  101-02) 

24.  Proceedings  for  contribution  or  for  indemnity  should  not  be  permitted 
after  the  expiration  of  any  limitation  period  that  would  bar  an  action 
against  the  person  from  whom  contribution  or  indemnity  is  claimed,  or 
after  one  year  after  judgment  or  settlement,  whichever  is  later,  (p.    102) 

25.  Any  action  under  the  proposed  principle  of  strict  liability  should  be  tried 
before  a  judge  without  a  jury.  (p.    104) 

26.  The  rights  and  liabilities  created  by  the  proposed  Products  Liability  Act 
should  be  in  addition  to  rights  and  liabilities  otherwise  provided  by  law. 
(P-    105) 

27.  An  action  should  be  maintainable  under  the  proposed  Products  Liability 
Act  where  apart  from  that  Act  the  court  would  have  jurisdiction  or  where 
the  supplier  at  the  time  of  the  supply  of  the  product  carried  on  business  in 
Ontario,  whether  or  not  the  product  was  purchased  or  otherwise  acquired 
in  Ontario,  (pp.  112-13) 

28.  In  an  action  pursuant  to  the  proposed  Products  Liability  Act,  the  rights 
and  liabilities  of  a  supplier  should  be  governed  by  the  internal  law  of 
Ontario  where  the  internal  law  of  Ontario  would  now  be  applicable  or 
where  the  supplier  at  the  time  of  the  supply  of  the  product  carried  on 
business  in  Ontario,  (p.    122) 

29.  For  the  purposes  of  recommendations  27  and  28,  a  supplier  of  a  defective 
product  or  a  supplier  of  a  product  who  makes  a  false  statement 
concerning  that  product  should  be  deemed  to  have  carried  on  business  in 


132 

Ontario  where  the  product  or  identical  products  supplied  by  him  were 
available  or  accessible  in  Ontario  through  commercial  channels  with  his 
consent,  express  or  implied,  or  where  the  supplier  has  acted  in  any  way  to 
further  the  supply  of  the  product  or  identical  products  in  Ontario, 
(pp.  113,  122) 

30.  Any  party  to  an  action  brought  under  the  proposed  Products  Liability 
Act  should  be  capable  of  being  served  out  of  Ontario  in  the  manner 
prescribed  by  the  rules  of  court,  (p.   1 13) 

31.  The  Crown  should  be  bound  by  the  proposed  Products  Liability  Act. 
(p.   125) 

32.  The  proposed  Products  Liability  Act  should  apply  only  to  injury  or 
damage  occurring  on  or  after  the  day  on  which  the  Act  comes  into  force, 
(p.   125) 

33.  The  Uniform  Law  Conference  of  Canada  should  be  asked  to  explore  the 
possibility  of  a  Uniform  Products  Liability  Act.  (p.   125) 


CONCLUSION 


This  Report  embodies  the  Commission's  conclusions  concerning  the 
need  for  reform  in  this  important  area  of  the  law,  and  the  direction 
that  this  reform  should  take.  In  the  opinion  of  the  Commission,  a  rational  and 
equitable  law  of  products  liability  can  be  fashioned  only  by  the  introduction  of 
a  principle  of  strict  liability.  Such  a  principle  would  substantially  eliminate  the 
anomalies  and  injustices  of  the  existing  law  of  products  liability. 

The  Report  undoubtedly  focuses  upon  the  legal  basis  of  liability 
for  damages  caused  by  defective  products.  However,  the  shift  from  a 
negligence  regime  to  a  principle  of  strict  liability  also  necessitated 
examination  of  a  host  of  subsidiary  issues,  including  the  types  of  damage 
compensable  under  the  principle,  possible  restrictions  on  this  right  of  recovery 
and  applicable  defences.  The  Report  also  examines  the  right  to  compensation 
in  the  case  of  injuries  caused  by  reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made 
by  a  supplier  concerning  a  product,  a  subject  that  the  Commission  believes 
to  be  inextricably  related  to  the  law  of  liability  for  defective  products. 

In  its  review  of  the  law  of  products  liability,  the  Commission  has  had 
the  benefit  of  the  opinions  of  the  English  and  Scottish  Law  Commissions, 
as  set  out  in  their  1977  Report  on  Liability  for  Defective  Products.  During 
the  course  of  our  study,  reference  has  also  been  made  to  both  American 
and  international  developments  in  the  law  of  products  liability.  While 
these  legal  developments  have  been  carefully  considered  by  the  Commission, 
at  all  times  we  have  attempted  to  ensure  that  the  legislation  that  we 
propose  be  suited  to  the  prevailing  circumstances  in  Ontario. 

We  note  that  recently  there  has  been  significant  legislative  activity 
in  a  number  of  provinces  in  the  field  of  products  liability.  Because  of  the 
extra-provincial  and  international  ramifications  of  changes  to  the  law  of 
products  liability,  there  is  a  great  need  to  strive  for  and  to  achieve  uniformity 
among  the  various  legal  jurisdictions  within  Canada.  Therefore,  in  our  view, 
it  is  desirable  that  this  subject  be  considered  by  the  Uniform  Law  Conference 
of  Canada. 

We  wish  to  reiterate  our  very  deep  gratitude  to  Professor  S.  M. 
Waddams,  Director  of  the  Commission's  Products  Liability  Project.  His 

[133] 


134 


scholarship  and  his  devotion,  both  in  time  and  energy,  to  this  Report  are  much 
appreciated.  We  wish  also  to  record  our  sincere  thanks  to  Mr.  Eric  Gertner 
for  his  scholarship  and  patient  assistance  during  the  preparation  of  this 
Report. 


All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted, 


<Je*JL    £rwfej 


ci<x  G=ok 


Derek  Mendes  da  Costa,  Chairman 


George  A.  Gale.  Vice  Chairman 


Richard  A.  Bell,  Commissioner 


W.  Gibson  Gray,  Commissioner 


William  R.  Poole,  Commissioner 


November  16,  1979 


APPENDIX  1 


Draft  Bill 


An  Act  to  impose  Liability 
on  Business  Suppliers 
of  Defective  Products 


HER  MAJESTY,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Province  of  Ontario,  enacts  as 
follows: 

1. (1)    In  this   Act,  Interpretation 

(a)  "defective  product"  means  a  product  that  falls  short  of 
the  standard  that  may  reasonably  be  expected  of  it  in  all 
the  circumstances; 

(b)  "false  statement"  includes  any  misstatement  of  fact, 
whether  made  by  words,  pictures,  conduct  or  otherwise; 

(c)  "product"  means  any  tangible  goods  whether  or  not 
they  are  attached  to  or  incorporated  into  real  or 
personal  property; 

(d)  "to  supply"  means  to  make  available  or  accessible  by 
sale,  gift,  bailment  or  in  any  other  way,  and  "supplied", 
"supplies"  and  "supplier"  have  corresponding  mean- 
ings, but  a  person  who  transports  a  product  is  not 
by  that  act  alone  a  supplier. 

(2)  In  determining  whether  or  not  a  product  is  a  defective    ^jjjj^ 
product,  any  relevant  standard  established  by  law  may  be  taken    bvlaw 
into  account. 


2.  The  Crown  is  bound  by  this  Act. 


Crown  bound 


3. — ( 1 )  Where  in  the  course  of  his  business  a  person  supplies  a    strict  ]iability 

v    '  ....  for  defective 

product  of  a  kind  that  it  is  his  business  to  supply  and  the  product    products 
is  a  defective  product  which  causes  personal  injury  or  damage  to 
property,  that  person  is  liable  in  damages, 

(a)  for  the  injury  or  damage  so  caused;  and 

(b)  for  any  economic  loss  directly  consequent  upon  such 
injury  or  damage. 

(2)  A  supplier  is  not  liable  under  clause  a  or  b  of  subsection  1     bE2'son  for 
for  damage  to  property  used  in  the  course  of  carrying  on  a    losses 
business. 


[135] 


136 


Strict  liability 
for  false 

statements  about 
products 


Exception  for 
business  losses 


4. — ( 1 )  Where  in  the  course  of  his  business  a  person  supplies  a 
product  of  a  kind  that  it  is  his  business  to  supply  and  makes  a 
false  statement  concerning  the  product,  reliance  upon  which 
causes  personal  injury  or  damage  to  property,  that  person  is 
liable  in  damages, 

(a)  for  the  injury  or  damage  so  caused;  and 

(b)  for  any  economic  loss  directly  consequent  upon  such 
injury  or  damage, 

whether  or  not  the  reliance  is  that  of  the  person  suffering 
the  injury  or  damage. 

(2)  A  supplier  is  not  liable  under  clause  a  or  b  of  subsection  1 
for  damage  to  property  used  in  the  course  of  carrying  on  a 
business. 


New  business 
and  promotions 


Contributory 
negligence 


Where  parties 
deemed  equally 
responsible 


Joint 

tort  feasors 


Where  parties 
deemed  equally 
responsible 


5.  A  person  may  be  liable  under  section  3  or  4  notwithstand- 
ing that  he  has  not  previously  supplied  products  of  the  same  kind 
as  the  product  supplied  or  that  he  supplied  the  product  for 
promotional  purposes. 

6. — (1)  Where  injury  or  damage  is  caused  or  contributed  to 
partly  by  a  supplier  of  a  product  under  section  3  or  by  reliance 
upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a  supplier  concerning  a  product 
under  section  4  and  partly  by  the  fault  or  neglect  of  the  person 
suffering  the  injury  or  damage,  damages  shall  be  apportioned  in 
accordance  with  the  degree  of  the  responsibility  of  each  for  the 
injury  or  damage. 

(2)  Where  under  subsection  1  it  is  not  practicable  to  determine 
the  respective  degree  of  responsibility  of  the  supplier  and  of  the 
person  suffering  the  injury  or  damage,  the  parties  shall  be 
deemed  to  be  equally  responsible  for  the  injury  or  damage 
suffered,  and  damages  shall  be  apportioned  accordingly. 

7. — (1)  Where  injury  or  damage  is  caused  or  contributed  to 
partly  by  a  supplier  of  a  product  under  section  3  or  by  reliance 
upon  a  false  statement  made  by  a  supplier  concerning  a  product 
under  section  4  and  partly  by  the  fault  or  neglect  of  another 
person,  whether  or  not  a  supplier  of  the  product,  for  which  that 
other  person  would  be  liable  to  the  person  suffering  the  injury  or 
damage,  both  the  supplier  and  the  other  person  are  jointly  and 
severally  liable  to  the  person  suffering  the  injury  or  damage,  but 
as  between  the  supplier  and  the  other  person,  subject  to  any 
agreement  express  or  implied,  each  shall  contribute  to  the 
amount  of  the  damages  in  accordance  with  the  degree  of  the 
responsibility  of  each  for  the  injury  or  damage. 

(2)  Where  under  subsection  1  it  is  not  practicable  to  determine 
the  respective  degree  of  responsibility  of  the  supplier  and  of  the 
other  person,  the  supplier  and  the  other  person  shall  be  deemed 
to  be  equally  responsible  for  the  injury  or  damage  suffered,  and 
each  shall  contribute  to  the  amount  of  damages  accordingly. 


137 


(3)  A  person  who  settles  for  a  reasonable  sum  a  claim  for  Settlement 
injury  or  damage  under  section  3  or  4  is  entitled  to  claim 
contribution  under  subsection  1  and,  in  the  event  that  the 
amount  of  the  settlement  is  determined  to  be  excessive, 
contribution  shall  be  calculated  in  accordance  with  the  amount 
for  which  the  claim  should  have  been  settled. 


8.  Subject  to  section  7  and  to  any  agreement  express  or 
implied,  a  person  who  is  liable  or  who  settles  for  a  reasonable 
sum  a  claim  under  this  Act  or  otherwise  for  injury  or  damage 
caused  by  a  product  or  by  reliance  upon  a  false  statement  made 
by  a  supplier  concerning  a  product  is  entitled  to  be  indemnified 
by  any  prior  supplier  of  the  product  who  would  be  liable  under 
this  Act  for  the  injury  or  damage  that  gave  rise  to  the  liability 
and,  in  the  event  that  the  amount  of  the  settlement  is  determined 
to  be  excessive,  the  indemnity  shall  be  calculated  in  accordance 
with  the  amount  for  which  the  claim  should  have  been  settled. 


Indemnity 
by  prior 
suppliers 


9.  Proceedings    for    contribution    under   section    7    or   for    ^Smioi01" 


indemnity  under  section  8  shall  not  be  brought  after, 

(a)  the  expiration  of  any  limitation  period  that  would  bar 
an  action  against  the  person  from  whom  contribution  or 
indemnity  is  claimed;  or 

(b)  one  year  after  judgment  or  settlement, 
whichever  is  later. 


and  indemnity 


10.  Any   oral   or   written  agreement,   notice,  statement  or    JJuJJSSy 
provision  of  any  kind  purporting  to  exclude  or  restrict  liability    void 
under  section  3  or  4  or  to  limit  any  remedy  thereunder  is  void. 


11.  The  rights  and  liabilities  created  by  this  Act  are  in  addition 
to  rights  and  liabilities  otherwise  provided  by  law. 


Other  rights 
not  affected 


12.  Any  action  under  section  3  or  4  shall  be  tried  by  a  judge    J^%by 
without  a  jury. 


13.  An  action  may  be  brought  under  this  Act  where  apart 
from  this  section  the  court  would  have  jurisdiction  or  where  the 
supplier  at  the  time  of  the  supply  of  the  product  carried  on 
business  in  Ontario,  and  any  party  to  such  an  action  may  be 
served  out  of  Ontario  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  rules  of 
court. 


Extended 
jurisdiction 


14.  In  an  action  under  this  Act,  the  rights  and  liabilities  of  a 
supplier  are  governed  by  the  internal  law  of  Ontario  where  the 
internal  law  of  Ontario  would  apart  from  this  section  apply  or 
where  the  supplier  at  the  time  of  the  supply  of  the  product  carried 
on  business  in  Ontario. 


Choice  of  law 


15.  A  supplier  of  a  defective  product  or  a  supplier  of  a  product    ^Sks8  °n 
who  makes  a  false  statement  concerning  that  product  shall  be 


138 


Rights  of 
dependants 


1978,  c.  2 


Application 
of  Act 


Short  title 


deemed  to  have  carried  on  business  in  Ontario  for  the  purposes 
of  sections  13  and  14, 

(a)  where  the  product  or  identical  products  supplied  by  him 
were  available  or  accessible  in  Ontario  through  com- 
mercial channels  with  his  consent  express  or  implied;  or 

(b)  where  the  supplier  has  acted  in  any  way  to  further  the 
supply  of  the  product  or  identical  products  in  Ontario. 

16.  Where  a  person  is  injured  or  killed  under  circumstances 
where  the  person  is  entitled  under  section  3  or  4  to  recover 
damages,  or  would  have  been  so  entitled  if  not  killed,  the  spouse 
as  defined  in  Part  II  of  The  Family  Law  Reform  Act,  1978, 
children,  grandchildren,  parents,  grandparents,  brothers  and 
sisters  of  the  person  are  entitled  to  recover  their  pecuniary  loss 
resulting  from  the  injury  or  death  from  the  person  from  whom 
the  person  injured  or  killed  is  entitled  to  recover  or  would  have 
been  entitled  if  not  killed,  and  to  maintain  an  action  for  the 
purpose  in  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction,  and  Part  V,  except 
subsection  1  of  section  60,  of  77?^  Family  Law  Reform  Act,  1978 
applies  mutatis  mutandis  to  any  such  action. 

17.  This  Act  applies  only  to  injury  or  damage  occurring  on  or 
after  the  day  on  which  this  Act  comes  into  force. 

18.  The  short  title  of  this  Act  is  The  Products  Liability  Act, 
198  . 


APPENDIX  2 


Draft  Uniform  Product  Liability  Law 
United  States  Department  of  Commerce* 


Uniform  Product  Liability  Act 


PREAMBLE 


This  Act  sets  forth  uniform  standards 
for  state  product  liability  tort  law.  It 
does  not  cover  all  issues  that  may  be 
litigated  in  product  liability  cases;  rather, 
it  focuses  on  those  where  the  need  for 
uniform  rules  is  the  greatest.  The  purpose 
of  these  uniform  rules  is  to  eliminate 
existing  confusion  and  uncertainty  on  the 
part  of  both  product  users  and  product 
sellers  about  their  respective  legal  rights 
and  obligations.  Improving  the  level  of 
certainty  as  to  how  state  product  liability 
law  will  deal  with  claims  for  injuries 
caused  by  allegedly  defective  products 
should  also,  over  time,  promote  greater 
availability  and  affordability  in  product 
liability  insurance  and  greater  stability  in 
rates  and  premiums. 

SEC.  100.  SHORT  TITLE 

This  Act  shall  be  known  and  may  be 
cited  as  the  "Uniform  Product  Liability 
Act." 

SEC.  101.  FINDINGS 

(a)  Sharply  rising  product  liability 
insurance  premiums  have  created  serious 
problems  in  interstate  commerce  result- 
ing in: 

(1)  Increased  prices  of  consumer  and 
industrial  products; 

(2)  Disincentives  to  develop  high-risk 
but  potentially  beneficial  products; 

(3)  Businesses  going  without  product 
liability  insurance  coverage,  thus  jeop- 
ardizing the  availability  of  compensation 
to  injured  persons;  and 


(4)  Panic  "reform"  efforts  that  would 
unreasonably  curtail  the  rights  of  product 
users. 

(b)  One  cause  of  these  problems  is 
that  product  liability  law  is  frought  [sic] 
with  uncertainty;  the  rules  vary  from 
jurisdiction  to  jurisdiction  and  are  in  a 
constant  state  of  flux,  thus  militating 
against  predictability  of  litigation  out- 
come. 

(c)  Insurers  have  cited  uncertainty  in 
product  liability  law  and  litigation  out- 
come as  a  justification  for  setting  rates 
and  premiums  that,  in  fact,  may  not 
reflect  actual  product  risk. 

(d)  Product  liability  insurance  rates 
are  set  on  the  basis  of  a  countrywide, 
not  an  individual  state,  experience.  Thus, 
individual  states  can  do  little  to  solve 
the  problem  because  a  product  manu- 
factured in  one  state  can  readily  cause 
injury  in  any  one  of  the  other  49  states 
or  the  District  of  Columbia. 

(e)  Uncertainty  in  product  liability 
law  and  litigation  outcome  is  added  to 
litigation  costs  and  may  put  an  addi- 
tional   strain    on    the  judicial    system. 

(f)  Recently  enacted  state  product  li- 
ability legislation  has  widened  already 
existing  disparities  in  the  law. 

SEC.  102.  DEFINITIONS 

(1)  Product  Seller. 

"Product  seller"  means  any  person  or 
entity,  including  a  manufacturer,  whole- 
saler,   distributor,    or    retailer,    who    is 


*44  Fed.  Reg.  2996  (1979). 


[139] 


140 


engaged  in  the  business  of  selling  such 
products,  whether  the  sale  is  resale,  or 
for  use  or  consumption.  The  term  "pro- 
duct seller"  also  includes  lessors  or 
bailors  of  products  who  are  engaged  in 
the  business  of  leasing  or  bailment  of 
products. 

(2)  Product  Liability  Claim. 

"Product  liability  claim"  includes  all 
claims  or  actions  brought  for  personal 
injury,  death,  or  property  damage  caused 
by  the  manufacture,  construction,  design, 
formula,  preparation,  assembly,  instal- 
lation, testing,  warnings,  instructions, 
marketing,  packaging,  or  labeling  of  any 
product.  It  includes,  but  is  not  limited  to, 
all  actions  based  on  the  following  theor- 
ies: strict  liability  in  tort;  negligence; 
breach  of  warranty,  express  or  implied; 
breach  or  failure  to  discharge  a  duty 
to  warn  or  instruct,  whether  negligent 
or  innocent;  misrepresentation,  conceal- 
ment, or  nondisclosure,  whether  negli- 
gent or  innocent;  or  under  any  other 
substantive  legal  theory  in  tort  or  con- 
tract. 

(3)  Claimant. 

"Claimant"  means  a  person  asserting 
a  legal  cause  of  action  or  claim  and,  if 
the  claim  is  asserted  on  behalf  of  an 
estate,  claimant  includes  claimant's  dece- 
dent. Claimants  include  product  users, 
consumers,  and  bystanders  who  are 
harmed  by  defective  products. 

(4)  Harm. 

"Harm"  includes  damage  to  property 
and  personal  physical  injuries  including 
emotional  harm.  It  includes  damage  to 
the  product  itself.  Damage  caused  by 
loss  of  use  of  a  product  is  not  included, 
but  a  claim  may  be  allowed  if  the  seller 
expressly  warranted  this  protection  and 
this  warranty  was  intended  to  extend  to 
claimant. 


(5)  Manufacturer. 

"Manufacturer"  includes  product  sell- 
ers who  design,  assemble,  fabricate, 
construct,  process,  package,  or  other- 
wise prepare  a  product  or  component 
part  of  a  product  prior  to  its  sale  to  a 
user  or  consumer.  It  includes  a  product 
seller  or  entity  not  otherwise  a  manu- 
facturer that  holds  itself  out  as  a 
manufacturer. 

(6)  Reasonably  Anticipated  Conduct. 

"Reasonably  anticipated  conduct" 
means  conduct  which  would  be  expected 
of  an  ordinary  prudent  person  who  is 
likely  to  use  the  product. 

(7)  Clear  and  Convincing  Evidence. 

"Clear  and  convincing  evidence"  is  that 
measure  or  degree  of  proof  that  will 
produce  in  the  mind  of  the  trier  of 
fact  a  firm  belief  or  conviction  as  to 
the  allegations  sought  to  be  established. 

SEC.  103.  SCOPE  OF  THIS  ACT 

(a)  A  product  liability  claim  provided 
by  this  Act  shall  be  in  lieu  of  all 
existing  claims  against  product  sellers 
(including  actions  in  negligence,  strict 
liability,  and  warranty)  for  harms  caused 
by  a  product. 

(b)  A  claim  may  be  asserted  success- 
fully under  this  Act  even  though  the 
claimant  did  not  buy  the  product  from 
or  enter  into  any  contractual  relationship 
with  the  product  seller. 

(c)  The  previously  existing  applicable 
state  law  of  product  liability  is  modified 
only  to  the  extent  set  forth  in  this  Act. 


SEC.  104.  THE  BASIC  STANDARDS  OF 
RESPONSIBILITY 


A  product  seller  may  be  subject  to 
liability  for  harm  caused  to  a  claimant 
who  proves  by  a  preponderance  of  the 


141 


evidence  that  one  or  more  of  the  follow- 
ing conditions  apply:  the  product  was 
defective  in  construction  (Subdivision 
104 A);  the  product  was  defective  in 
design  (Subdivision  104B);  or  the  product 
was  defective  in  that  adequate  warnings 
or  instructions  were  not  provided  (Sub- 
division 104C). 

104(A)   The  Product  Was  Defective  in 
Construction. 

The  harm  was  caused  because  the 
product  was  not  made  in  accordance 
with  the  product  seller's  own  design  or 
manufacturing  standards.  In  determining 
whether  the  product  was  defective,  the 
trier  of  fact  may  consider  the  product 
seller's  specifications  for  the  product, 
and  any  differences  in  the  product  from 
otherwise  identical  units  of  the  same 
product  line. 


104(B)   The  Product  Was  Defective  in  Design. 

The  harm  was  caused  because  the 
product  was  defective  in  design.  In 
determining  whether  the  product  was 
defective,  the  trier  of  fact  shall  consid- 
er whether  an  alternative  design  should 
have  been  utilized,  in  light  of: 

(1)  The  likelihood  at  the  time  of 
manufacture  that  the  product  would 
cause  the  harm  suffered  by  the  claim- 
ant; 

(2)  The  seriousness  of  that  harm; 

(3)  The  technological  feasibility  of 
manufacturing  a  product  designed  so 
as  to  have  prevented  claimant's  harm; 

(4)  The  relative  costs  of  producing, 
distributing,  and  selling  such  an  alter- 
native design;  and 

(5)  The  new  or  additional  harms  that 
may  result  from  such  an  alternative 
design. 

104(C)  The  Product  Was  Defective  Because 
Adequate  Warnings  or  Instructions 
Were  Not  Provided. 

The    harm   was   caused    because   the 


product  seller  failed  to  provide  adequate 
warnings  or  instructions  about  the 
dangers  and  proper  use  of  the  product. 

(1)  In  determining  whether  adequate 
instructions  or  warnings  were  provided, 
the  trier  of  fact  shall  consider: 

(a)  The  likelihood  at  the  time  of 
manufacture  that  the  product  would 
cause  the  harm  suffered  by  the  claimant; 

(b)  The  seriousness  of  that  harm; 

(c)  The  product  seller's  ability  to  an- 
ticipate at  the  time  of  manufacture 
that  the  expected  product  user  would 
be  aware  of  the  product  risk,  and  the 
nature  of  the  potential  harm;  and 

(d)  The  technological  feasibility  and 
cost  of  warnings  and  instructions. 

(2)  In  claims  based  on  Section  104(C), 
the  claimant  shall  prove  that  if  adequate 
warnings  or  instructions  had  been  pro- 
vided, a  reasonably  prudent  person 
would  not  have  suffered  the  harm. 

(3)  A  product  seller  may  not  be  con- 
sidered to  have  provided  adequate 
warnings  or  instructions  unless  they 
were  devised  to  communicate  with  the 
person(s)  best  able  to  take  precautions 
against  the  potential  harm. 


SEC.  105.  UNAVOIDABLY  UNSAFE  ASPECTS 
OF  PRODUCTS 

(a)  An  unavoidably  unsafe  aspect  of 
a  product  is  that  aspect  incapable  of 
being  made  safe  in  light  of  the  state 
of  scientific  and  technological  knowledge 
at  the  time  of  manufacture. 

(b)  A  product  seller  may  be  subject 
to  liability  for  failing  to  provide  an 
adequate  warning  or  instruction  about 
an  unavoidably  unsafe  aspect  of  the 
seller's  product,  if  the  factors  set  forth 
in  Section  104,  subdivision  (C)  indicate 
that  such  warnings  or  instructions  should 
have  been  given.  This  obligation  to  warn 
or  instruct  may  arise  after  the  time 
the  product  is  manufactured. 

(c)  If  Section  104(C)  is  not  applicable, 
the  product  seller  shall  not  be  subject 
to  liability  for  harm  caused  by  an  un- 


142 


avoidably  unsafe  aspect  of  a  product 
unless  the  seller  has  expressly  warranted 
by  words  or  actions  that  the  product 
is  free  of  such  unsafe  aspects. 


SEC.  106.  RELEVANCE  OF  THE  "STATE  OF 
THE  ART"  AND  INDUSTRY  CUSTOM 


(a)  For  the  purposes  of  this  section, 
"state  of  the  art"  means  the  safety, 
technical,  mechanical,  and  scientific 
knowledge  in  existence  and  reasonably 
feasible  for  use  at  the  time  of  manu- 
facture. 

(b)  Evidence  of  changes  in  a  product 
design,  in  the  "state  of  the  art,"  or  in 
the  custom  of  the  product  seller's  in- 
dustry occurring  after  the  product  was 
manufactured  is  not  admissible  for  the 
purpose  of  proving  that  the  product 
was  defective  in  design  under  Section 
104(B),  or  that  a  warning  or  instruc- 
tion should  have  accompanied  the  pro- 
duct at  the  time  of  manufacture  under 
Section  104(C).  The  evidence  may  be 
admitted  for  other  purposes  if  its  pro- 
bative value  outweighs  its  prejudicial 
effect. 

(c)  Evidence  of  custom  in  the  product 
seller's  industry  is  generally  admissible. 
The  product  seller's  compliance  or  non- 
compliance with  custom  may  be  con- 
sidered by  the  trier  of  fact  in  determining 
whether  a  product  was  defective  in  design 
under  Section  104(C),  or  whether  there 
was  a  failure  to  warn  or  instruct  ade- 
quately under  Section  104(C). 

(d)  Evidence  that  a  product  conform- 
ed to  the  "state  of  the  art"  at  the 
time  of  manufacture,  raises  a  presump- 
tion that  the  product  was  not  defective 
within  the  meaning  of  Sections  104(B) 
and  (C).  This  presumption  may  be  rebut- 
ted by  clear  and  convincing  evidence 
that  in  light  of  the  factors  set  forth 
in  Section  104(B)  and  (C),  the  product 
was  defective. 

(e)  A  product  seller  may  by  a  motion 
request  the  court  to  determine  whether 
the  injury-causing  aspect  of  the  product 
conformed  to  a  non-governmental  safety 


standard  having  the  following  character- 
istics: 

(1)  It  was  developed  through  careful, 
thorough  product  testing  and  a  formal 
product  safety  evaluation; 

(2)  Consumer  as  well  as  manufacturer 
interests  were  considered  in  formulating 
the  standard; 

(3)  It  was  considered  more  than  a 
minimum  safety  standard  at  the  time 
of  its  development;  and 

(4)  The  standard  was  up-to-date  in 
light  of  the  technological  and  scientif- 
ic knowledge  reasonably  available  at 
the  time  the  product  was  manufactured. 

If  the  court  makes  such  a  determina- 
tion in  the  affirmative,  it  shall  instruct 
the  trier  of  fact  to  presume  that  the 
product  was  not  defective.  This  pre- 
sumption may  be  rebutted  by  clear 
and  convincing  evidence  that  in  light 
of  the  factors  set  forth  in  Sections  104(B) 
and  (C),  the  product  was  defective. 


SEC  107.  RELEVANCE  OF  COMPLIANCE 

WITH  LEGISLATIVE  OR  ADMINISTRATIVE 

STANDARDS 


(a)  A  product  seller  may  by  a  motion 
request  the  court  to  determine  whether 
the  injury-causing  aspect  of  the  product 
conformed  to  an  administrative  or  legis- 
lative standard  having  the  following 
characteristics: 

(1)  It  was  developed  as  a  result  of 
careful,  thorough  product  testing  and 
a  formal  product  safety  evaluation; 

(2)  Consumer  as  well  as  manufacturer 
interests  were  considered  in  formulating 
the  standard; 

(3)  The  agency  responsible  for  en- 
forcement of  the  standard  considered  it 
to  be  more  than  a  minimum  safety 
standard  at  the  time  of  its  promulgation; 
and 

(4)  The  standard  was  up-to-date  in 
light  of  the  technological  and  scientific 
knowledge  reasonably  available  at  the 
time  the  product  was  manufactured. 

(b)  If  the  court  makes  such  a  deter- 
mination   in    the    affirmative,    it    shall 


143 


instruct  the  trier  of  fact  to  presume  that 
the  product  was  not  defective.  This 
presumption  may  be  rebutted  by  clear 
and  convincing  evidence  that  in  light 
of  the  factors  set  forth  in  Section  104 
(B)  and  (C),  the  product  was  defective. 


reasonable  attorneys'  fees  from  that 
party.  Failure  to  comply  with  the  require- 
ments of  this  section  does  not  affect  the 
validity  of  any  claim  or  defense  under 
this  Act. 


SEC.  108.  NOTICE  OF  POSSIBLE  CLAIM 
REQUIRED 


(a)  An  attorney  who  anticipates  filing 
a  claim  under  this  Act  shall  present 
a  notice  of  this  claim  stating  the  time, 
place  and  circumstances  of  events  giving 
rise  to  the  claim  along  with  an  estimate 
of  compensation  or  other  relief  to  be 
sought. 

(b)  This  notice  shall  be  given  within 
six  months  of  the  date  of  entering  into 
an  attorney-client  relationship  with  the 
claimant  in  regard  to  the  claim.  For 
the  purposes  of  this  Act,  such  a  relation- 
ship arises  when  the  attorney,  or  any 
member  or  associate  of  the  attorney's 
firm,  agrees  to  serve  the  claimant's  inter- 
ests in  regard  to  the  anticipated  claim. 
Notice  shall  be  given  to  all  persons  or 
entities  against  whom  the  claim  is  likely 
to  be  made. 

(c)  Any  product  seller  who  receives 
notice  pursuant  to  subsection  (a) 
promptly  shall  furnish  claimant's  attor- 
ney with  the  names  and  addresses  of  all 
persons  the  product  seller  knows  to  be 
in  the  chain  of  manufacture  and  distri- 
bution, if  requested  to  do  so  by  the 
attorney  at  the  time  the  notice  is  given. 
Any  product  seller  who  fails  to  furnish 
such  information  shall  be  subject  to 
liability  as  provided  for  in  subsection  (e). 

(d)  A  claimant  who  delays  entering 
into  an  attorney-client  relationship  to 
delay  unreasonably  the  notice  required 
by  subsection  (a)  shall  be  subject  to 
liability  as  provided  in  subsection  (e). 

(e)  Any  person  who  suffers  monetary 
loss  because  of  the  failure  of  a  claimant 
or  his  attorney  or  of  a  product  seller  in  the 
chain  of  manufacture  and  distribution  to 
comply  with  the  requirements  of  this 
section  may  recover  damages,  costs,  and 


SEC.  109.  LENGTH  OF  TIME  PRODUCT 

SELLERS  ARE  SUBJECT  TO  LIABILITY  FOR 

HARM  CAUSED  BY  THEIR  PRODUCTS 


(A)  Useful  Safe  Life. 

(1)  A  product  seller  may  be  liable  to 
a  claimant  for  harm  caused  by  the 
seller's  product  during  the  useful  safe 
life  of  that  product.  "Useful  safe  life" 
refers  to  the  time  during  which  the 
product  reasonably  can  be  expected  to 
perform  in  a  safe  manner.  In  determining 
whether  a  product's  useful  safe  life  has 
expired,  the  trier  of  fact  may  consider: 

(a)  The  effect  on  the  product  of  wear 
and  tear  or  deterioration  from  natural 
causes; 

(b)  The  effect  of  climatic  and  other 
local  conditions  in  which  the  product 
was  used; 

(c)  The  policy  of  the  user  and  similar 
users  as  to  repairs,  renewals  and  replace- 
ments; 

(d)  Representations,  instructions  and 
warnings  made  by  the  product  seller 
about  the  product's  useful  safe  life; 
and 

(e)  Any  modification  or  alteration  of 
the  product  by  a  user  or  third  party. 

(2)  A  product  seller  shall  not  be  liable 
for  injuries  or  damage  caused  by  a 
product  beyond  its  useful  safe  life  unless 
the  seller  has  so  expressly  warranted. 

(B)  Statutes  of  Repose. 
(1)  Workplace  Injuries. 

(a)  A  claimant  entitled  to  compensa- 
tion under  a  state  worker  compensation 
statute  may  bring  a  product  liability 
claim  under  this  Act  for  harm  that 
occurs  within  ten  (10)  years  after  de- 
livery of  the  completed  product  to  its 
first  purchaser  or  lessee  who  was  not 
engaged  in  the  business  of  selling  pro- 
ducts of  that  type. 


144 


Where  this  Act  precludes  a  worker 
from  bringing  a  claim  because  of  sub- 
division (l)(a),  but  the  worker  can  prove, 
by  the  preponderance  of  evidence,  that 
the  product  causing  the  injury  was  un- 
safe, the  worker  may  bring  a  claim 
against  the  workplace  employer.  If  pos- 
sible, the  claim  should  be  brought  in  a 
worker  compensation  proceeding,  and 
shall  include  all  loss  of  wages  that 
otherwise  would  not  be  compensated 
under  the  applicable  worker  compensa- 
tion statute. 

(c)  Where  this  Act  precludes  a  work- 
er's beneficiaries  under  an  applicable 
wrongful  death  statute  from  bringing 
a  wrongful  death  claim  because  of  sub- 
division (l)(a),  but  they  can  prove,  by 
a  preponderance  of  evidence,  that  the 
product  that  caused  the  worker's  death 
was  unsafe,  they  may  bring  a  claim 
against  the  workplace  employer.  If  pos- 
sible, the  claim  must  be  brought  in  a 
Worker  Compensation  proceeding,  and 
shall  include  pecuniary  losses  that  would 
not  have  otherwise  been  compensated 
under  the  applicable  worker  compensa- 
tion statute. 

(d)  An  employer  who  is  subject  to 
liability  under  either  subsection  (l)(b) 
or  (c)  shall  have  the  right  to  seek  con- 
tribution from  the  product  seller  in  an 
arbitration  proceeding  under  Section 
116  of  this  Act.  Contribution  shall  be 
limited  to  the  extent  that  the  product 
seller  is  responsible  for  the  harm  in- 
curred under  the  principles  of  Section 
104  of  this  Act.  The  final  judgment  in 
that  proceeding  shall  not  be  subject  to 
trial  de  novo,  but  shall  be  treated  as  a 
final  judgment  of  a  trial  court. 

(2)  Non-Workplace  Injuries. 

For  product  liability  claims  not  in- 
cluded in  subdivision  (B)  that  involve 
harms  occurring  more  than  ten  (10) 
years  after  delivery  of  the  completed 
product  to  its  first  purchaser  or  lessee 
who  was  not  engaged  in  the  business 
of  selling  products  of  that  type,  the 
presumption  is  that  the  product  has 
been  utilized  beyond  its  useful  safe 
life   as  established  by  subdivision  (A). 


This  presumption  may  be  rebutted  by 
clear  and  convincing  evidence. 

(3)  Limitations  on  Statutes  of  Repose. 

(a)  Where  a  product  seller  expressly 
warrants  or  promises  that  the  seller's 
product  can  be  utilized  safely  for  a 
period  longer  than  ten  (10)  years,  the 
period  of  repose  shall  be  extended  ac- 
cording to  these  warranties  or  promises. 

(b)  The  ten  (10)  year  period  of  repose 
established  in  Section  109(B)  does  not 
apply  if  the  product  seller  intentionally 
misrepresents  a  product,  or  fraudulently 
conceals  information  about  it,  where 
that  conduct  was  a  substantial  cause 
of  the  claimant's  harm. 

(c)  Nothing  contained  in  Section  109 
(B)  shall  affect  the  right  of  any  person 
found  liable  under  this  Act  to  seek  and 
obtain  contribution  or  indemnity  from 
any  other  person  who  is  responsible  for 
harm  under  this  Act. 

(d)  The  ten  (10)  year  period  of  repose 
established  in  Section  109(B)  does  not 
apply  if  the  harm  was  caused  by  pro- 
longed exposure  to  a  defective  product, 
or  if  an  injury-causing  aspect  of  the 
product  existing  at  the  time  it  was  sold 
did  not  manifest  itself  until  ten  years 
after  the  time  of  its  first  use. 

(C)  Statute  of  Limitations. 

All  claims  under  this  Act  shall  be 
brought  within  three  years  of  the  time 
the  claimant  discovered,  or  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  due  diligence  should  have  dis- 
covered, the  facts  giving  rise  to  the  claim. 


SEC.  1 10.  RELEVANCE  OF  THIRD-PARTY 
ALTERATION  OR  MODIFICATION  OF  A  PRODUCT 


(a)  A  product  seller  shall  not  be  liable 
for  harm  that  would  not  have  occurred 
but  for  the  fact  that  his  product  was 
altered  or  modified  by  a  third  party 
unless: 

(1)  The  alteration  or  modification  was 
in  accordance  with  the  product  seller's 
instructions  or  specifications; 

(2)  The  alteration  or  modification  was 
made  with  the  express  consent  of  the 
product  seller;  or 


145 


(3)  The  alteration  or  modification  was 
the  result  of  conduct  that  reasonably 
should  have  been  anticipated  by  the 
product  seller. 

(b)  For  the  purposes  of  this  section, 
alteration  or  modification  includes 
changes  in  the  design,  formula,  function, 
or  use  of  the  product  from  that  originally 
designed,  tested  or  intended  by  the 
product  seller.  It  includes  failure  to 
observe  routine  care  and  maintenance, 
but  does  not  include  ordinary  wear  and 
tear. 


SEC.  111.  RELEVANCE  OF  CONDUCT  ON  THE  PART 
OF  PRODUCT  LIABILITY  CLAIMANTS 


(a)  General  Rule. 

In  any  claim  under  this  Act,  the 
comparative  responsibility  of,  or  attribu- 
ted to,  the  claimant,  shall  not  bar  re- 
covery but  shall  diminish  the  award  of 
compensatory  damages  proportionately, 
according  to  the  measure  of  responsibi- 
lity attributed  to  the  claimant. 

(b)  Apportionment  of  Damages. 

In  any  claim  involving  comparative 
responsibility,  the  court,  unless  other- 
wise requested  by  all  parties,  shall  in- 
struct the  jury  to  give  answers  to  special 
interrogatories,  or  the  court  shall  make 
its  own  findings  if  there  is  no  jury, 
indicating — 

(1)  The  amount  of  damages  each 
claimant  would  have  received  if  com- 
parative responsibility  were  disregard- 
ed, and 

(2)  The  percentage  of  responsibility 
allocated  to  each  party,  including  the 
claimant,  as  compared  with  the  combined 
responsibility  of  all  parties  to  the  action. 
For  this  purpose,  the  court  may  decide 
that  it  is  appropriate  to  treat  two  or 
more  persons  as  a  single  party. 

(3)  In  determining  the  percentage  of 
responsibility,  the  trier  of  fact  shall 
consider,  on  a  comparative  basis,  both 
the  nature  and  quality  of  the  conduct 
of  the  party. 

(4)  The  court  shall  determine  the 
award  for  each  claimant  according  to 
these  findings  and  shall  enter  judgment 


against  parties  liable  on  the  basis  of  the 
common  law  joint  and  several  liability 
of  joint  tortfeasors.  The  judgment  shall 
also  specify  the  proportionate  amount 
of  damages  allocated  against  each  party 
liable,  according  to  the  percentage  of 
responsibility  established  for  that  party. 

(5)  Upon  a  motion  made  not  later  than 
one  year  after  judgment  is  entered,  the 
court  shall  determine  whether  all  or  part 
of  a  party's  share  of  the  obligation  is 
uncollectible  from  that  party,  and  shall 
reallocate  any  uncollectible  amount 
among  the  other  parties,  including  a 
claimant  at  fault,  according  to  their 
respective  percentages  of  fault.  A  party 
whose  liability  is  reallocated  is  still  to  be 
subject  to  contribution  and  to  any  con- 
tinuing liability  to  the  claimant  on  the 
judgment. 

(c)  Conduct  Affecting  Claimant's  Re- 
sponsibility. 

(1)  Failure  to  Discover  a  Defective 
Condition. 

(i)  A  claimant  is  not  required  to  have 
inspected  the  product  for  defective  con- 
dition. Failure  to  have  done  so  does 
not  render  the  claimant  responsible  for 
the  harm  caused. 

(ii)  Where  a  claimant  using  a  product 
is  injured  by  a  defective  condition  that 
would  have  been  apparent  to  an  ordinary 
prudent  person,  the  claimant's  damages 
are  subject  to  reduction  according  to  the 
principles  of  subsections  (a)  and  (b). 

(2)  Using  a  Product  With  a  Known 
Defective  Condition. 

(i)  A  claimant  who  knew  about  a 
product's  defective  condition,  but  who 
voluntarily  and  unreasonably  used  the 
product,  shall  be  held  solely  responsible 
for  injuries  caused  by  that  defective 
condition. 

(ii)  In  circumstances  where  a  claim- 
ant knew  about  a  product's  defective 
condition  and  voluntarily  used  the  pro- 
duct, but  where  the  reasonableness  of 
doing  so  was  uncertain,  claimant's  dama- 
ges shall  be  subject  to  reduction  accord- 
ing to  the  principles  of  subsections  (a) 
and  (b). 


46 


(3)  Misuse  of  a  Product. 

(i)  Where  a  claimant  has  misused  a 
product  by  using  it  in  a  manner  that 
the  product  seller  could  not  have  rea- 
sonably anticipated,  the  claimant's  dama- 
ges shall  be  reduced  according  to  the 
principles  of  subsections  (a)  and  (b). 

(ii)  Where  the  injury  would  not  have 
occurred  but  for  the  misuse  defined  in 
subsection  (3)(i),  the  product  is  not 
defective  for  purposes  of  liability  under 
this  Act. 


SEC.  112.  MULTIPLE  DEFENDANTS: 
CONTRIBUTION  AND  IMPLIED  INDEMNITY 


(a)  Rights  of  contribution  and  implied 
indemnity  among  multiple  defendants 
shall  be  determined  by  reference  to  the 
principles  of  Section  111  (a  &  b). 

(b)  If  the  proportionate  responsibility 
of  the  parties  to  a  claim  for  contri- 
bution has  been  established  previously 
by  the  court,  as  provided  in  Section  111, 
a  party  paying  more  than  its  share  of  the 
obligation,  upon  motion,  may  recover 
judgment  for  contribution. 

(c)  If  the  proportionate  responsibility 
of  the  parties  to  the  claim  for  contri- 
bution has  not  been  established  by  the 
court,  contribution  may  be  enforced  in 
a  separate  action,  whether  or  not  a 
judgment  has  been  rendered  against 
either  the  person  seeking  contribution 
or  the  person  from  whom  contribution 
is  being  sought. 

(d)  Contribution  is  available  to  a 
person  who  enters  into  a  settlement 
with  a  claimant  only:  (1)  if  the  liabili- 
ty of  the  person  against  whom  contri- 
bution is  sought  has  been  extinguished, 
and  (2)  to  the  extent  that  the  amount 
paid  in  settlement  was  reasonable. 

(e)  If  a  judgment  has  been  rendered, 
the  action  for  contribution  must  be 
brought  within  one  (1)  year  after  the 
judgment  becomes  final.  If  no  judgment 
has  been  rendered,  the  person  bringing 
the  action  for  contribution  either  must 
have:  (1)  discharged  by  payment  the 
common  liability  within  the  period  of 
the    statute    of   limitations    or    repose 


applicable  to  the  claimant's  right  of 
action  against  him  and  commenced  the 
action  for  contribution  within  one  year 
after  payment,  or  (2)  agreed  while  action 
was  pending  to  discharge  the  common 
liability  and,  within  one  year  after  the 
agreement,  have  paid  the  liability  and 
brought  an  action  for  contribution. 


SEC.  113.  THE  RELATIONSHIP  BETWEEN  PRODUCT 
LIABILITY  AND  WORKER  COMPENSATION 

In  the  case  of  any  claim  brought 
under  this  Act  by  or  on  behalf  of  a 
person  who  has  been  or  will  be  com- 
pensated for  injuries  under  a  state  worker 
compensation  law,  where  an  employer's 
failure  to  comply  with  any  statutory 
or  common  law  duty  relating  to  work- 
place safety  contributed  to  the  claimant's 
injuries,  the  employer  shall  be  subject  to 
a  contribution  claim  as  provided  in 
Section  112  of  this  Act  for  a  sum  not 
to  exceed  the  amount  of  the  worker 
compensation  lien. 


SEC  114.  THE  INDIVIDUAL  RESPONSIBILITY  OF 

PRODUCT  SELLERS  OTHER  THAN 

MANUFACTURERS  AS  COMPARED  TO  OTHER 

PRODUCT  SELLERS 


(a)  Manufacturers  shall  be  responsible 
for  defective  conditions  in  their  products 
according  to  the  provisions  of  this  Act. 
In  the  absence  of  express  warrantees  to 
the  contrary,  other  product  sellers  shall 
not  be  subject  to  liability  in  circumstances 
where  they  do  not  have  a  reasonable 
opportunity  to  inspect  the  product  in  a 
manner  which  would  or  should,  in  the 
exercise  of  reasonable  care,  reveal  the 
existence  of  the  defective  condition. 

(b)  The  duty  limitation  of  subsection 
(a)  shall  not  apply,  however,  if: 

(1)  The  manufacturer  is  not  subject 
to  service  of  process  in  the  claimant's 
own  state; 

(2)  The  manufacturer  has  been  judi- 
cially declared  insolvent; 

(3)  The  court  determines  that  the 
claimant    would    have   appreciable   dif- 


147 


ficulty  enforcing  a  judgment  against  the 
product  manufacturer. 


SEC    115.  SANCTIONS  AGAINST  THE  BRINGING 
OF  FRIVOLOUS  CLAIMS  AND  DEFENSES 

(a)  After  final  judgment  has  been 
entered  under  this  Act,  either  party, 
by  motion,  may  seek  reimbursement  for 
reasonable  attorneys'  fees  and  other  costs 
that  would  not  have  been  expended  but 
for  the  fact  that  the  opposing  party 
pursued  a  claim  or  defense  that  was 
frivolous. 

(b)  For  the  purposes  of  this  Act,  a 
claim  or  defense  is  considered  frivolous 
if  the  court  determines  that  it  was  without 
any  reasonable  legal  or  factual  basis. 

(c)  If  the  court  decides  in  favor  of  a 
party  seeking  redress  under  this  section, 
it  shall  do  so  on  the  basis  of  clear 
and  convincing  evidence.  In  all  motions 
under  this  section,  the  court  shall  make 
and  publish  its  findings  of  fact. 

(d)  The  motion  provided  for  in  sub- 
section (a)  may  be  filed  and  the  claim 
assessed  against  the  person  who  was 
responsible  for  the  frivolous  nature  of 
the  claim  or  defense. 

(e)  In  situations  where  a  claimant 
has  been  represented  on  a  contingent 
fee  basis  and  no  legal  costs  have  been 
or  will  be  incurred  by  that  claimant,  the 
attorney  for  claimant  may  recover  rea- 
sonable attorneys'  fees  based  on  the 
amount  of  time  expended  in  opposing 
a  frivolous  defense. 

(f)  Claims  for  damages  under  this 
section  shall  not  include  expenses  of 
persons  not  parties  to  the  action. 


SEC  116.  ARBITRATION 

(a)  Applicability. 

In  any  claim  brought  under  this  Act 
where  the  amount  in  dispute  is  less 
than  $30,000,  exclusive  of  interest  and 
costs,  and  the  court  determines  in  its 
discretion  that  any  non-monetary  claims 
are  insubstantial,  either  party  may  by 


a  motion  institute  a  pre-trial  arbitration 
proceeding. 

(b)  Rules  Governing. 

(1)  The  substantive  rules  of  a  Sec- 
tion 116  arbitration  proceeding  shall 
be  those  contained  in  this  Act  as  well 
as  those  in  applicable  state  law. 

(2)  The  procedural  rules  of  a  Section 
1 16  arbitration  proceeding  shall  be  those 
contained  in  this  section.  If  this  section 
does  not  address  a  particular  issue, 
guidance  may  be  obtained  from  the 
Uniform  Arbitration  Act. 

(3)  A  legislatively  designated  state 
agency  may  formulate  additional  pro- 
cedural rules  under  this  Act. 

(c)  Arbitrators. 

(1)  Unless  the  parties  agree  otherwise, 
the  arbitration  shall  be  conducted  by 
three  persons,  one  of  whom  shall  be  either 
an  active  member  of  the  state  bar  or  a 
retired  judge  of  a  court  of  record  in  the 
state,  one  shall  be  an  individual  who 
possesses  expertise  in  the  subject  matter 
area  that  is  in  dispute,  and  one  shall  be 
a  lay  person. 

(2)  Arbitrators  shall  be  selected  in 
accordance  with  applicable  state  law  in 
a  manner  which  will  assure  fairness  and 
lack  of  bias. 

(d)  Arbitrators'  Powers. 

(1)  Arbitrators  to  whom  claims  are 
referred  pursuant  to  Section  116  shall 
have  the  power  within  the  territorial 
jurisdiction  of  the  court,  to  conduct 
arbitration  hearings  and  make  awards 
consistent  with  the  provisions  of  this 
Act. 

(2)  State  laws  applicable  to  subpoenas 
for  attendance  of  witnesses  and  the 
production  of  documentary  evidence 
shall  apply  in  procedures  conducted 
under  this  chapter.  Arbitrators  shall  have 
the  power  to  administer  oaths  and  affir- 
mations. 

(e)  Commencement. 

The  arbitration  hearings  shall  com- 
mence not  later  than  30  days  after  the 
claim  is  referred  to  arbitration,  unless 
for  good  cause  shown  the  court  shall 
extend    the    period.    Hearings   shall   be 


148 


concluded  promptly.  The  court  may 
order  the  time  and  places  of  the  arbi- 
tration. 

(f)  Evidence. 

(1)  The  Federal  Rules  of  Evidence 
[or  designated  state  evidence  code]  may 
be  used  as  guides  to  the  admissibility 
of  evidence  in  an  arbitration  hearing. 

(2)  Strict  adherence  to  the  rules  of 
evidence,  apart  from  relevant  state  rules 
of  privileges,  is  not  required. 

(g)  Transcript  of  Proceeding. 

A  party  may  have  a  recording  and 
transcript  made  of  the  arbitration  hearing 
at  its  own  expense.  A  party  that  has  had  a 
transcript  or  tape  recording  made  shall 
furnish  a  copy  of  the  transcript  or 
tape  recording  at  cost  to  any  other 
party  upon  request. 

(h)  Arbitration  Award  and  Judgment. 

The  arbitration  award  shall  be  filed 
with  the  court  promptly  after  the  hearing 
is  concluded  and  shall  be  entered  as 
the  judgment  of  the  court  after  the  time 
for  requesting  a  trial  de  novo  has  expired, 
unless  a  party  demands  a  trial  de  novo 
before  the  court  pursuant  to  subsection 
(i).  The  judgment  so  entered  shall  be 
subject  to  the  same  provisions  of  law, 
and  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
effect  as  a  judgment  of  the  court  in 
a  civil  action,  except  that  it  shall  not 
be  subject  to  appeal. 

(i)  Trial  De  Novo. 

(1)  Within  20  days  after  the  filing  of 
an  arbitration  award  with  the  court,  any 
party  may  demand  a  trial  de  novo  in 
that  court. 

(2)  Upon  demand  for  a  trial  de  novo, 
the  action  shall  be  placed  on  the  calendar 
of  the  court  and  treated  for  all  purposes 
as  if  it  had  not  been  referred  to  arbitra- 
tion. Any  right  of  trial  by  jury  that  a 
party  would  otherwise  have  shall  be 
preserved  inviolate. 

(3)  At  the  trial  de  novo,  the  court 
shall  not  admit  evidence  that  there  had 
been  an  arbitration  proceeding,  the 
nature  or  amount  of  the  award,  or  any 
matter  concerning  the  conduct  of  the 
arbitration  proceeding,  except  that  the 
testimony  given  at  the  arbitration  hearing 


may  be  used  for  impeachment  purposes 
at  a  trial  de  novo. 

(4)  A  party  who  has  demanded  a 
trial  de  novo  but  fails  to  obtain  a 
judgment  in  the  trial  court,  exclusive 
of  interest  and  cost,  more  favorable  than 
the  arbitration  award,  shall  be  assessed 
the  cost  of  the  arbitration  proceeding, 
including  the  amount  of  the  arbitration 
fees,  and — 

(i)  If  this  party  is  a  claimant  and  the 
arbitration  award  is  in  its  favor,  the 
party  shall  pay  to  the  court  an  amount 
equivalent  to  interest  on  the  arbitration 
award  from  the  time  it  was  filed;  or 

(ii)  If  this  party  is  a  product  seller,  it 
shall  pay  interest  to  the  claimant  on 
the  arbitration  award  from  the  time  it 
was  filed. 

SEC.  117.  EXPERT  TESTIMONY 

(a)  Appointment. 

The  court  may  on  its  own  motion  or 
on  the  motion  of  any  party  enter  an 
order  to  show  cause  why  expert  wit- 
nesses should  not  be  appointed,  and 
may  request  the  parties  to  submit  nomi- 
nations. The  court  may  appoint  any 
expert  witnesses  agreed  upon  by  the 
parties,  and  may  appoint  witnesses  of  its 
own  selection.  An  expert  witness  shall  not 
be  appointed  by  the  court  unless  he  or 
she  consents  to  act.  An  expert  witness 
appointed  by  the  court  shall  be  informed 
of  his  or  her  duties  in  writing,  a  copy 
of  which  shall  be  filed  with  the  clerk, 
or  at  a  conference  in  which  the  parties 
shall  have  opportunity  to  participate. 
An  expert  witness  so  appointed  shall 
advise  the  parties  of  any  findings;  shall 
be  available  for  deposition  by  any  party; 
and  may  be  called  to  testify  by  the  court 
or  any  party.  The  court  appointed  expert 
witness  shall  be  subject  to  cross-examina- 
tion by  each  party,  including  a  party 
calling  that  expert  as  a  witness. 

(b)  Compensation. 

(1)  Expert  witnesses  appointed  by  the 
court  are  entitled  to  reasonable  compen- 
sation in  whatever  amount  the  court  may 
allow.  The  court,  in  its  discretion,  may 


149 


tax  the  costs  of  such  expert  on  one 
party  or  apportion  them  between  both 
parties  in  the  same  manner  as  other 
costs. 

(2)  In  exercising  this  discretion,  the 
court  may  consider: 

(i)  Which  party  won  the  case; 

(ii)  Whether  the  amount  of  damages 
recovered  in  the  action  bore  a  reasonable 
relationship  to  the  amount  sought  by  the 
claimant  or  conceded  to  be  appropriate 
by  the  product  seller. 

(c)  Disclosure  of  Appointment. 

In  the  exercise  of  its  discretion,  the 
court  may  authorize  disclosure  to  the 
jury  of  the  fact  that  the  court  has 
appointed  the  expert  witness. 

(d)  Parties'  Experts  of  Own  Selection. 
Nothing    in    this    section    limits    the 

parties  in  calling  expert  witnesses  of 
their  own  selection. 

(e)  Pre-Trial  Evaluation  of  Experts. 

The  court  in  its  discretion  may  con- 
duct a  hearing  to  determine  the  quali- 
fication of  proposed  expert  witnesses. 
The  court  may  order  a  hearing  on  its 
own  motion  or  on  the  motion  of  either 
party. 

(1)  Need  for  Pre-Trial  Evaluation. 

In  determining  whether  to  grant  such 
a  motion,  the  court  shall  consider: 

(i)  The  complexity  of  the  issues  in 
the  case;  and 

(ii)  Whether  the  hearing  would  deter 
the  presentation  of  witnesses  who  are 
not  qualified  as  experts  on  the  specific 
issues. 

(2)  Factors  in  Evaluation. 

If  the  court  decides  to  hold  such  a 
hearing,  it  shall  consider: 

(i)  The  scope  of  the  proposed  witness' 
background  and  skills; 

(ii)  The  formal  and  self-education  the 
proposed  witness  has  undertaken  rele- 
vant to  the  instant  case  or  similar  cases; 
and 

(iii)  The  proposed  witness'  potential 
bias. 

(3)  Findings  of  Fact. 

In  making  a  determination  that  a 
proposed    expert    witness    is    or   is   not 


qualified,  the  court  shall  state  its  findings 
of  fact. 

SEC.  118.  NON-PECUNIARY  DAMAGES 

(a)  Non-pecuniary  damages,  including 
"pain  and  suffering,"  shall  be  determined 
by  the  trier  of  fact.  The  court  shall 
have  the  power  to  review  such  damage 
awards. 

(b)  In  cases  where  the  claimant  has 
not  suffered  permanent  serious  disfig- 
urement, permanent  impairment  of 
bodily  function,  or  permanent  mental 
illness  as  a  result  of  the  product-related 
harm,  non-pecuniary  damages  shall  be 
limited  to  $25,000. 


SEC.  119.  THE  COLLATERAL  SOURCE  RULE 

In  any  claim  brought  under  this  Act, 
the  claimant's  recovery  shall  be  dimin- 
ished by  any  amount  he  or  she  has 
received  or  will  receive  in  compensation 
for  the  same  damages  from  a  public 
source.  This  provision  shall  also  apply 
to  parties  who  may  be  subrogated  to  the 
claimant's  rights  under  this  Act. 


SEC  120.  PUNITIVE  DAMAGES 

(a)  Punitive  damages  may  be  awarded 
if  the  claimant  shows  by  clear  and 
convincing  evidence  that  the  harm  suf- 
fered was  the  result  of  the  product 
seller's  reckless  disregard  for  the  safety 
of  product  users,  consumers,  or  by- 
standers who  might  be  injured  by  the 
product. 

(b)  If  the  trier  of  fact  determines  that 
punitive  damages  should  be  awarded,  the 
court  shall  determine  the  amount  of  those 
damages.  In  making  this  determination, 
the  court  shall  consider: 

(1)  The  likelihood  at  the  time  of 
manufacture  that  a  serious  harm  would 
arise  from  the  product  seller's  miscon- 
duct; 

(2)  The  degree  of  the  product  seller's 
awareness  of  that  likelihood; 

(3)  The  profitability  of  the  misconduct 


150 


to  the  product  seller; 

(4)  The  duration  of  the  misconduct 
and  any  concealment  of  it  by  the  product 
seller; 

(5)  The  attitude  and  conduct  of  the 
product  seller  upon  discovery  of  the 
misconduct; 

(6)  The  financial  condition  of  the 
product  seller;  and 

(7)  The  total  effect  of  other  punish- 
ment imposed  or  likely  to  be  imposed 
upon  the  product  seller  as  a  result  of 


the  misconduct,  including  punitive 
damage  awards  to  persons  similarly  sit- 
uated to  claimant  and  the  severity  of 
criminal  penalties  to  which  the  product 
seller  has  been  or  may  be  subjected. 


SEC.  121.  EFFECTIVE  DATE 

This  Act  shall  be  effective  with  regard 
to  all  claims  accruing  on  or  after  Septem- 
ber 1,  1979. 


APPENDIX  3 


Strasbourg  Convention  on  Products  Liability  In  Regard  To 
Personal  Injury  and  Death 

Preamble 

The  member  States  of  the  Council  of  Europe,  signatory  hereto; 

Considering  that  the  aim  of  the  Council  of  Europe  is  to  achieve  a  greater 
unity  between  its  Members; 

Considering  the  development  of  case  law  in  the  majority  of  member 
States  extending  liability  of  producers  prompted  by  a  desire  to  protect 
consumers  taking  into  account  the  new  production  techniques  and  marketing 
and  sales  methods; 

Desiring  to  ensure  better  protection  of  the  public  and,  at  the  same  time,  to 
take  producers'  legitimate  interests  into  account; 

Considering  that  priority  should  be  given  to  compensation  for  personal 
injury  and  death; 

Aware  of  the  importance  of  introducing  special  rules  on  the  liability  of 
producers  at  European  level; 

Have  agreed  as  follows: 

Article  1 

1.  Each  Contracting  State  shall  make  its  national  law  conform  with  the 
provisions  of  this  Convention  not  later  than  the  date  of  the  entry  into 
force  of  the  Convention  in  respect  of  that  State. 

2.  Each  Contracting  State  shall  communicate  to  the  Secretary  General  of 
the  Council  of  Europe,  not  later  than  the  date  of  the  entry  into  force 
of  the  Convention  in  respect  of  that  State,  any  text  adopted  or  a  statement 
of  the  contents  of  the  existing  law  which  it  relies  on  to  implement  the 
Convention. 

Article  2 

For  the  purpose  of  this  Convention: 

a.  the  term  "product"  indicates  all  movables,  natural  or  industrial, 
whether  raw  or  manufactured,  even  though  incorporated  into  another 
movable  or  into  an  immovable; 

b.  the  term  "producer"  indicates  the  manufacturers  of  finished  products 
or  of  component  parts  and  the  producers  of  natural  products; 

c.  a  product  has  a  "defect"  when  it  does  not  provide  the  safety  which 
a  person  is  entitled  to  expect,  having  regard  to  all  the  circumstances 
including  the  presentation  of  the  product; 

d.  a  product  has  been  "put  into  circulation"  when  the  producer  has 
delivered  it  to  another  person. 

[151] 


152 


Article  3 


1.  The  producer  shall  be  liable  to  pay  compensation  for  death  or  personal 
injuries  caused  by  a  defect  in  his  product. 

2.  Any  person  who  has  imported  a  product  for  putting  it  into  circulation  in 
the  course  of  a  business  and  any  person  who  has  presented  a  product  as  his 
product  by  causing  his  name,  trademark  or  other  distinguishing  feature  to 
appear  on  the  product,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  producers  for  the  purpose  of  this 
Convention  and  shall  be  liable  as  such. 

3.  When  the  product  does  not  indicate  the  identity  of  any  of  the  persons  liable 
under  paragraphs  1  and  2  of  this  Article,  each  supplier  shall  be  deemed  to  be  a 
producer  for  the  purpose  of  this  Convention  and  liable  as  such,  unless  he 
discloses,  within  a  reasonable  time,  at  the  request  of  the  claimant,  the  identity 
of  the  producer  or  of  the  person  who  supplied  him  with  the  product.  The  same 
shall  apply,  in  the  case  of  an  imported  product,  if  this  product  does  not 
indicate  the  identity  of  the  importer  referred  to  in  paragraph  2,  even  if 
the  name  of  the  producer  is  indicated. 

4.  In  the  case  of  damage  caused  by  a  defect  in  a  product  incorporated  into 
another  product,  the  producer  of  the  incorporated  product  and  the  producer 
incorporating  that  product  shall  be  liable. 

5.  Where  several  persons  are  liable  under  this  Convention  for  the  same 
damage,  each  shall  be  liable  in  full  (in  solidum). 


Article  4 

1.  If  the  injured  person  or  the  person  entitled  to  claim  compensation  has  by 
his  own  fault  contributed  to  the  damage,  the  compensation  may  be  reduced  or 
disallowed  having  regard  to  all  the  circumstances. 

2.  The  same  shall  apply  if  a  person,  for  whom  the  injured  person  or  the  person 
entitled  to  claim  compensation  is  responsible  under  national  law,  has 
contributed  to  the  damage  by  his  fault. 


Article  5 

1.  A  producer  shall  not  be  liable  under  this  Convention  if  he  proves: 

a.  that  the  product  has  not  been  put  into  circulation  by  him;  or 

b.  that,  having  regard  to  the  circumstances,  it  is  probable  that  the 
defect  which  caused  the  damage  did  not  exist  at  the  time  when  the 
product  was  put  into  circulation  by  him  or  that  this  defect  came  into 
being  afterwards;  or 

c.  that  the  product  was  neither  manufactured  for  sale,  hire  or  any  other 
form  of  distribution  for  the  economic  purposes  of  the  producer  nor 
manufactured  or  distributed  in  the  course  of  his  business. 

2.  The  liability  of  a  producer  shall  not  be  reduced  when  the  damage  is  caused 
both  by  a  defect  in  the  product  and  by  the  act  or  omission  of  a  third  party. 


153 


Article  6 


Proceedings  for  the  recovery  of  the  damages  shall  be  subject  to  a  limitation 
period  of  three  years  from  the  day  the  claimant  became  aware  or  should 
reasonably  have  been  aware  of  the  damage,  the  defect  and  the  identity  of  the 
producer. 

Article  7 

The  right  to  compensation  under  this  Convention  against  a  producer  shall  be 
extinguished  if  an  action  is  not  brought  within  ten  years  from  the  date  on 
which  the  producer  put  into  circulation  the  individual  product  which  caused 
the  damage. 

Article  8 

The  liability  of  the  producer  under  this  Convention  cannot  be  excluded  or 
limited  by  any  exemption  or  exoneration  clause. 

Article  9 

This  Convention  shall  not  apply  to: 

a.  the  liability  of  producers  inter  se  and  their  rights  of  recourse  against 
third  parties; 

b.  nuclear  damage. 

Article  10 

Contracting  States  shall  not  adopt  rules  derogating  from  this  Convention, 
even  if  these  rules  are  more  favourable  to  the  victim. 

Article  11 

States  may  replace  the  liability  of  the  producer,  in  a  principal  or  subsidiary 
way,  wholly  or  in  part,  in  a  general  way,  or  for  certain  risks  only,  by  the 
liability  of  a  guarantee  fund  or  other  form  of  collective  guarantee,  provided 
that  the  victim  shall  receive  protection  at  least  equivalent  to  the  protection  he 
would  have  had  under  the  liability  scheme  provided  for  by  this  Convention. 

Article  12 

This  Convention  shall  not  affect  any  rights  which  a  person  suffering  damage 
may  have  according  to  the  ordinary  rules  of  the  law  of  contractual  and  extra- 
contractual  liability  including  any  rules  concerning  the  duties  of  a  seller  who 
sells  goods  in  the  course  of  his  business. 

Article  13 

1.  This  Convention  shall  be  open  to  signature  by  the  member  States  of  the 
Council  of  Europe.  It  shall  be  subject  to  ratification,  acceptance  or  approval. 
Instruments  of  ratification,  acceptance  or  approval  shall  be  deposited  with  the 
Secretary  General  of  the  Council  of  Europe. 


154 

2.  This  Convention  shall  enter  into  force  on  the  first  day  of  the  month 
following  the  expiration  of  a  period  of  six  months  after  the  date  of  deposit  of 
the  third  instrument  of  ratification,  acceptance  or  approval. 

3.  In  respect  of  a  signatory  State  ratifying,  accepting  or  approving 
subsequently,  the  Convention  shall  come  into  force  on  the  first  day  of  the 
month  following  the  expiration  of  a  period  of  six  months  after  the  date  of  the 
deposit  of  its  instrument  of  ratification,  acceptance  or  approval. 

Article  14 

1.  After  the  entry  into  force  of  this  Convention,  the  Committee  of  Ministers 
of  the  Council  of  Europe  may  invite  any  non-member  State  to  accede  thereto. 

2.  Such  accession  shall  be  effected  by  depositing  with  the  Secretary  General 
of  the  Council  of  Europe  an  instrument  of  accession  which  shall  take  effect  on 
the  first  day  of  the  month  following  the  expiration  of  a  period  of  six  months 
after  the  date  of  its  deposit. 

Article  15 

1 .  Any  State  may,  at  the  time  of  signature  or  when  depositing  its  instrument 
of  ratification,  acceptance,  approval  or  accession,  specify  the  territory  or 
territories  to  which  this  Convention  shall  apply. 

2.  Any  State  may,  when  depositing  its  instrument  of  ratification,  acceptance, 
approval  or  accession  or  at  any  later  date,  by  declaration  addressed  to  the 
Secretary  General  of  the  Council  of  Europe,  extend  this  Convention  to  any 
other  territory  or  territories  specified  in  the  declaration  and  for  whose  inter- 
national relations  it  is  responsible  or  on  whose  behalf  it  is  authorised  to  give 
undertakings. 

3.  Any  declaration  made  in  pursuance  of  the  preceding  paragraph  may,  in 
respect  of  any  territory  mentioned  in  such  declaration,  be  withdrawn  by 
means  of  a  notification  addressed  to  the  Secretary  General  of  the  Council  of 
Europe.  Such  withdrawal  shall  take  effect  on  the  first  day  of  the  month 
following  the  expiration  of  a  period  of  six  months  after  the  date  of  receipt  by 
the  Secretary  General  of  the  Council  of  Europe  of  the  declaration  of 
withdrawal. 

Article  16 

1.  Any  State  may,  at  the  time  of  signature  or  when  depositing  its  instrument 
of  ratification,  acceptance,  approval  or  accession,  or  at  any  later  date,  by 
notification  addressed  to  the  Secretary  General  of  the  Council  of  Europe, 
declare  that,  in  pursuance  of  an  international  agreement  to  which  it  is  a  Party 
it  will  not  consider  imports  from  one  or  more  specified  States  also  Parties  to 
that  agreement  as  imports  for  the  purpose  of  paragraphs  2  and  3  of  Article  3; 
in  this  case  the  person  importing  the  product  into  any  of  these  States  from 
another  State  shall  be  deemed  to  be  an  importer  for  all  the  States  Parties  to 
this  agreement. 

2.  Any  declaration  made  in  pursuance  of  the  preceding  paragraph  may  be 
withdrawn  by  means  of  a  notification  addressed  to  the  Secretary  General  of 
the  Council  of  Europe.  Such  withdrawal  shall  take  effect  the  first  day  of  the 
month  following  the  expiration  of  a  period  of  one  month  after  the  date  of 


155 

receipt  by  the  Secretary  General  of  the  Council  of  Europe  of  the  declaration  of 
withdrawal. 

Article  17 

1.  No  reservation  shall  be  made  to  the  provisions  of  this  Convention  except 
those  mentioned  in  the  Annex  to  this  Convention. 

2.  The  Contracting  State  which  has  made  one  of  the  reservations  mentioned 
in  the  Annex  to  this  Convention  may  withdraw  it  by  means  of  a  declaration 
addressed  to  the  Secretary  General  of  the  Council  of  Europe  which  shall 
become  effective  the  first  day  of  the  month  following  the  expiration  of  a 
period  of  one  month  after  the  date  of  its  receipt  by  the  Secretary  General. 

Article  18 

1.  Any  Contracting  State  may,  in  so  far  as  it  is  concerned,  denounce  this 
Convention  by  means  of  a  notification  addressed  to  the  Secretary  General  of 
the  Council  of  Europe. 

2.  Such  denunciation  shall  take  effect  on  the  first  day  of  the  month  following 
the  expiration  of  a  period  of  six  months  after  the  date  of  receipt  by  the 
Secretary  General  of  such  notification. 

Article  19 

The  Secretary  General  of  the  Council  of  Europe  shall  notify  the  member 
States  of  the  Council  and  any  State  which  has  acceded  to  this  Convention  of: 

a.  any  signature; 

b.  any  deposit  of  an  instrument  of  ratification,  acceptance,  approval 
or  accession; 

c.  any  date  of  entry  into  force  of  this  Convention  in  accordance  with 
Article  13  thereof; 

d.  any  reservation  made  in  pursuance  of  the  provisions  of  Article  17, 
paragraph  1; 

e.  withdrawal  of  any  reservation  carried  out  in  pursuance  of  the 
provisions  of  Article  17,  paragraph  2; 

/  any  communication  or  notification  received  in  pursuance  of  the 
provisions  of  Article  1,  paragraph  2,  Article  15,  paragraphs  2  and  3 
and  Article  16,  paragraphs  1  and  2; 

g.  any  notification  received  in  pursuance  of  the  provisions  of  Article  18 
and  the  date  on  which  denunciation  takes  effect. 


In  witness  whereof,  the  undersigned,  being  duly  authorised  thereto,  have 
signed  this  Convention. 

Done  at  Strasbourg  this  27th  day  of  January  1977,  in  English  and  in 
French,  both  texts  being  equally  authoritative,  in  a  single  copy  which  shall 
remain  deposited  in  the  archives  of  the  Council  of  Europe.  The  Secretary 
General  of  the  Council  of  Europe  shall  transmit  certified  copies  of  each  of  the 
signatory  and  acceding  States. 


APPENDIX  4 


European  Economic  Community  Draft  Directive 


Proposal  for  a  Council  Directive  relating  to  the  Approximation 

of  the  Laws,  Regulations  and  Administrative  Provisions  of  the 

Member  States  concerning  Liability  for  Defective  Products 


(Presented  by  the  Commission  to  the  Council  on  9  September  1976) 


The  Council  of  the  European  Communities, 

Having  regard  to  the  Treaty  establishing  the  European  Economic 
Community,  and  in  particular  Article  100  thereof, 

Having  regard  to  the  proposal  from  the  Commission, 

Having  regard  to  the  Opinion  of  the  European  Parliament, 

Having  regard  to  the  Opinion  of  the  Economic  and  Social  Committee, 

Whereas  the  approximation  of  the  laws  of  the  Member  States  concerning 
the  liability  of  the  producer  for  damage  caused  by  the  defectiveness  of  his 
products  is  necessary,  because  the  divergencies  may  distort  competition 
in  the  common  market;  whereas  the  rules  on  liability  which  vary  in 
severity  lead  to  differing  costs  for  industry  in  the  various  Member  States 
and  in  particular  for  producers  in  different  Member  States  who  are  in 
competition  with  one  another; 

Whereas  approximation  is  also  necessary  because  the  free  movement  of 
goods  within  the  common  market  may  be  influenced  by  divergencies  in 
laws;  whereas  decisions  as  to  where  goods  are  sold  should  be  based  on 
economic  and  not  legal  considerations; 

Whereas,  lastly,  approximation  is  necessary  because  the  consumer  is 
protected  against  damage  caused  to  his  health  and  property  by  a  defective 
product  either  in  differing  degrees  or  in  most  cases  not  at  all,  according  to 
the  conditions  which  govern  the  liability  of  the  producer  under  the 
individual  laws  of  Member  States;  whereas  to  this  extent  therefore  a 
common  market  for  consumers  does  not  as  yet  exist; 

Whereas  an  equal  and  adequate  protection  of  the  consumer  can  be 
achieved  only  through  the  introduction  of  liability  irrespective  of  fault  on 
the  part  of  the  producer  of  the  article  which  was  defective  and  caused  the 
damage;  whereas  any  other  type  of  liability  imposes  on  the  injured  party 
almost  insurmountable  difficulties  of  proof  or  does  not  cover  the 
important  causes  of  damage; 

Whereas  liability  on  the  part  of  the  producer  irrespective  of  fault  ensures 
an  appropriate  solution  to  this  problem  in  an  age  of  increasing 
technicality,  because  he  can  include  the  expenditure  which  he  incurs  to 

[157] 


158 

cover  this  liability  in  his  production  costs  when  calculating  the  price  and 
therefore  divide  it  among  all  consumers  of  products  which  are  of  the  same 
type  but  free  from  defects; 

Whereas  liability  cannot  be  excluded  for  those  products  which  at  the  time 
when  the  producer  put  them  into  circulation  could  not  have  been 
regarded  as  defective  according  to  the  state  of  science  and  technology 
("development  risks"),  since  otherwise  the  consumer  would  be  subjected 
without  protection  to  the  risk  that  the  defectiveness  of  a  product  is 
discovered  only  during  use; 

Whereas  liability  should  extend  only  to  moveables;  whereas  in  the 
interest  of  the  consumer  it  nevertheless  should  cover  all  types  of 
moveables,  including  therefore  agricultural  produce  and  craft  products; 
whereas  it  should  also  apply  to  moveables  which  are  used  in  the 
construction  of  buildings  or  are  installed  in  buildings; 

Whereas  the  protection  of  the  consumer  requires  that  all  producers 
involved  in  the  production  process  should  be  made  liable,  in  so  far  as 
their  finished  product  or  component  part  or  any  raw  material  supplied  by 
them  was  defective;  whereas  for  the  same  reason  liability  should  extend 
to  persons  who  market  a  product  bearing  their  name,  trademark  or  other 
distinguishing  feature,  to  dealers  who  do  not  reveal  the  identity  of 
producers  known  only  to  them,  and  to  importers  of  products 
manufactured  outside  the  European  Community; 

Whereas  where  several  persons  are  liable,  the  protection  of  the  consumer 
requires  that  the  injured  person  should  be  able  to  sue  each  one  for  full 
compensation  for  the  damage,  but  any  right  of  recourse  enjoyed  in 
certain  circumstances  against  other  producers  by  the  person  paying  such 
compensation  shall  be  governed  by  the  laws  of  the  individual  Member 
States; 

Whereas  to  protect  the  person  and  property  of  the  consumer,  it  is 
necessary,  in  determining  the  defectiveness  of  a  product,  to  concentrate 
not  on  the  fact  that  it  is  unfit  for  use  but  on  the  fact  that  it  is  unsafe; 
whereas  this  can  only  be  a  question  of  safety  which  objectively  one  is 
entitled  to  expect; 

Whereas  the  producer  is  not  liable  where  the  defective  product  was  put 
into  circulation  against  his  will  or  where  it  became  defective  only  after  he 
had  put  it  into  circulation  and  accordingly  the  defect  did  not  originate  in 
the  production  process;  the  presumption  nevertheless  is  to  the  contrary 
unless  he  furnishes  proof  as  to  the  exonerating  circumstances; 

Whereas  in  order  to  protect  both  the  health  and  the  private  property  of 
the  consumer,  damage  to  property  is  included  as  damage  for  which 
compensation  is  payable  in  addition  to  compensation  for  death  and 
personal  injury;  whereas  compensation  for  damage  to  property  should 
nevertheless  be  limited  to  goods  which  are  not  used  for  commercial 
purposes; 

Whereas  compensation  for  damage  caused  in  the  business  sector  remains 
to  be  governed  by  the  laws  of  the  individual  States; 

Whereas  the  assessment  of  whether  there  exists  a  causal  connection 


159 

between  the  defect  and  the  damage  in  any  particular  case  is  left  to  the  law 
of  each  Member  State; 

Whereas  since  the  liability  of  the  producer  is  made  independent  of  fault,  it 
is  necessary  to  limit  the  amount  of  liability;  whereas  unlimited  liability 
means  that  the  risk  of  damage  cannot  be  calculated  and  can  be  insured 
against  only  at  high  cost; 

Whereas  since  the  possible  extent  of  damage  usually  differs  according  to 
whether  it  is  personal  injury  or  damage  to  property,  different  limits 
should  be  imposed  on  the  amount  of  liability;  whereas  in  the  case  of 
personal  injury  the  need  for  the  damage  to  be  calculable  is  met  where  an 
overall  limit  to  liability  is  provided  for;  whereas  the  stipulated  limit  of  25 
million  European  units  of  account  covers  most  of  the  mass  claims  and 
provides  in  individual  cases,  which  in  practice  are  the  most  important,  for 
unlimited  liability;  whereas  in  the  case  of  the  extremely  rare  mass  claims 
which  together  exceed  this  sum  and  may  therefore  be  classed  as  major 
disasters,  there  might  be  under  certain  circumstances  assistance  from  the 
public; 

Whereas  in  the  much  more  frequent  cases  of  damage  to  property, 
however,  it  is  appropriate  to  provide  for  a  limitation  of  liability  in  any 
particular  case,  since  only  through  such  a  limitation  can  the  liability  of 
the  producer  be  calculated;  whereas  the  maximum  amount  is  based  on  an 
estimated  average  of  private  assets  in  a  typical  case;  whereas  since  this 
private  property  includes  moveable  and  immoveable  property,  although 
the  two  are  usually  by  the  nature  of  things  of  different  value,  different 
amounts  of  liability  should  be  provided  for; 

Whereas  the  limitation  of  compensation  for  damage  to  property,  to 
damage  to  or  destruction  of  private  assets,  avoids  the  danger  that  this 
liability  becomes  limitless;  whereas  it  is  therefore  not  necessary  to 
provide  for  an  overall  limit  in  addition  to  the  limits  to  liability  in 
individual  cases; 

Whereas  by  Decision  3289/75/ECSC  of  18  December  19751  the 
Commission,  with  the  assent  of  the  Council,  defined  a  European  unit  of 
account  which  reflects  the  average  variation  in  value  of  the  currencies  of 
the  Member  States  of  the  Community; 

Whereas  the  movement  recorded  in  the  economic  and  monetary  situation 
in  the  Community  justifies  a  periodical  review  of  the  ceilings  fixed  by  the 
directive; 

Whereas  a  uniform  period  of  limitation  for  the  bringing  of  action  for 
compensation  in  respect  of  the  damage  caused  is  in  the  interest  both  of 
consumers  and  of  industry;  it  appeared  appropriate  to  provide  for  a  three 
year  period; 

Whereas  since  products  age  in  the  course  of  time,  higher  safety  standards 
are  developed  and  the  state  of  science  and  technology  progresses,  it 


'OJ  L  327  of  19.12.1975.  Also  the  Council  Decision  of  21.4.1975  on  the  definition  and 
conversion  of  the  European  unit  of  account  used  for  expressing  the  amounts  of  aid 
mentioned  in  Article  42  of  the  ACP-EEC  Convention  of  Lome,  OJ  L  104  of  24.4.1975. 


160 

would  be  unreasonable  to  make  the  producer  liable  for  an  unlimited 
period  for  the  defectiveness  of  his  products;  whereas  therefore  the 
liability  should  be  limited  to  a  reasonable  length  of  time;  whereas  this 
period  of  time  cannot  be  restricted  or  interrupted  under  laws  of  the 
Member  States,  whereas  this  is  without  prejudice  to  claims  pending  at 
law; 

Whereas  to  achieve  balanced  and  adequate  protection  of  consumers  no 
derogation  as  regards  the  liability  of  the  producer  should  be  permitted; 

Whereas  under  the  laws  of  the  Member  States  an  injured  party  may  have 
a  claim  for  damages  based  on  grounds  other  than  those  provided  for  in 
this  directive;  whereas  since  these  provisions  also  serve  to  attain  the 
objective  of  an  adequate  protection  of  consumers,  they  remain 
unaffected; 

Whereas  since  liability  for  nuclear  damage  is  already  subject  in  all 
Member  States  to  adequate  special  rules,  it  has  been  possible  to  exclude 
damage  of  this  type  from  the  scope  of  the  directive, 

Has  adopted  this  Directive: 

Article  1 

The  producer  of  an  article  shall  be  liable  for  damage  caused  by  a  defect  in  the 
article,  whether  or  not  he  knew  or  could  have  known  of  the  defect. 

The  producer  shall  be  liable  even  if  the  article  could  not  have  been  regarded  as 
defective  in  the  light  of  the  scientific  and  technological  development  at  the 
time  when  he  put  the  article  into  circulation. 

Article  2 

"Producer"  means  the  producer  of  the  finished  article,  the  producer  of  any 
material  or  component,  and  any  person  who,  by  putting  his  name,  trademark, 
or  other  distinguishing  feature  on  the  article,  represents  himself  as  its 
producer.  Where  the  producer  of  the  article  cannot  be  identified,  each  supplier 
of  the  article  shall  be  treated  as  its  producer  unless  he  informs  the  injured 
person,  within  a  reasonable  time,  of  the  identity  of  the  producer  or  of  the 
person  who  supplied  him  with  the  article. 

Any  person  who  imports  into  the  European  Community  an  article  for  resale 
or  similar  purpose  shall  be  treated  as  its  producer. 

Article  3 

Where  two  or  more  persons  are  liable  in  respect  of  the  same  damage,  they  shall 
be  liable  jointly  and  severally. 

Article  4 

A  product  is  defective  when  it  does  not  provide  for  persons  or  property  the 
safety  which  a  person  is  entitled  to  expect. 

Article  5 

The  producer  shall  not  be  liable  if  he  proves  that  he  did  not  put  the  article  into 
circulation  or  that  it  was  not  defective  when  he  put  it  into  circulation. 


161 

Article  6 

For  the  purpose  of  Article  1  "damage"  means: 

(a)  death  or  personal  injuries; 

(b)  damage  to  or  destruction  of  any  item  of  property  other  than  the 
defective  article  itself  where  the  item  of  property 

(i)  is  of  a  type  ordinarily  acquired  for  private  use  or  consumption; 
and 

(ii)  was  not  acquired  or  used  by  the  claimant  for  the  purpose  of  his 
trade,  business  or  profession. 

Article  7 

The  total  liability  of  the  producer  provided  for  in  this  directive  for  all  personal 
injuries  caused  by  identical  articles  having  the  same  defect  shall  be  limited  to 
25  million  European  units  of  account  (EUA). 

The  liability  of  the  producer  provided  for  by  this  directive  in  respect  of 

damage  to  property  shall  be  limited  per  capita 

— in  the  case  of  moveable  property  to  15  000  EUA,  and 

— in  the  case  of  immoveable  property  to  50  000  EUA. 

The  European  unit  of  account  (EUA)  is  as  defined  by  Commission  Decision 
3289/75/ECSC  of  18  December  1975. 

The  equivalent  in  national  currency  shall  be  determined  by  applying  the 
conversion  rate  prevailing  on  the  day  preceding  the  date  on  which  the  amount 
of  compensation  is  finally  fixed. 

The  Council  shall,  on  a  proposal  from  the  Commission,  examine  every  three 
years  and,  if  necessary,  revise  the  amounts  specified  in  EUA  in  this  Article, 
having  regard  to  economic  and  monetary  movement  in  the  Community. 

Article  8 

A  limitation  period  of  three  years  shall  apply  to  proceedings  for  the  recovery 
of  damages  as  provided  for  in  this  directive.  The  limitation  period  shall  begin 
to  run  on  the  day  the  injured  person  became  aware,  or  should  reasonably  have 
become  aware  of  the  damage,  the  defect  and  the  identity  of  the  producer. 

The  laws  of  Member  States  regulating  suspension  or  interruption  of  the 
period  shall  not  be  affected  by  this  directive. 

Article  9 

The  liability  of  a  producer  shall  be  extinguished  upon  the  expiry  often  years 
from  the  end  of  the  calendar  year  in  which  the  defective  article  was  put  into 
circulation  by  the  producer,  unless  the  injured  person  has  in  the  meantime 
instituted  proceedings  against  the  producer. 

Article  10 

Liability  as  provided  for  in  this  directive  may  not  be  excluded  or  limited. 


162 


Article  11 


Claims  in  respect  of  injury  or  damage  caused  by  defective  articles  based  on 
grounds  other  than  that  provided  for  in  this  directive  shall  not  be  affected. 

Article  12 

This  directive  does  not  apply  to  injury  or  damage  arising  from  nuclear 
accidents. 

Article  13 

Member  States  shall  bring  into  force  the  provisions  necessary  to  comply  with 
this  directive  within  eighteen  months  and  shall  forthwith  inform  the 
Commission  thereof. 

Article  14 

Member  States  shall  communicate  to  the  Commission  the  text  of  the  main 
provisions  of  internal  law  which  they  subsequently  adopt  in  the  field  covered 
by  this  directive. 

Article  15 

This  directive  is  addressed  to  the  Member  States. 

Explanatory  Memorandum 

1.  Defective  products  can  lead  to  extensive  personal  injuries  to,  or  even  the 
death  of,  anyone  using  or  consuming  the  product.  They  may  cause  damage  to 
property  and  that  damage  may  be  seriously  detrimental  to  economic  interests. 
The  legal  position  of  the  injured  person  varies  under  the  legal  systems  of  the 
Member  States.  Whereas  some  laws  provide  for  compensation  in  respect  of 
this  damage,  in  so  far  as  they  impose  liability  on  the  person  who  produced  the 
defective  product,  even  where  fault  does  not  exist  or  cannot  be  proved,  others 
require  the  injured  person  to  prove  fault  on  the  part  of  the  producer.  It  is 
extremely  difficult  or  even  impossible  to  provide  this  proof.  Under  these  laws, 
the  injured  person  then  has  to  bear  the  damage  alone.  He  is  unprotected  in 
such  a  case. 

These  divergencies  in  laws  directly  affect  the  establishment  or  functioning 
of  the  common  market  in  different  ways,  and  must  therefore  be  removed.2 

They  may  distort  competition  on  the  common  market.  Liability  rules 
imposed  on  producers  of  defective  products  which  vary  in  strictness  lead  to 
differences  in  costs  for  the  economies  of  the  various  Member  States  and  in 
particular  for  producers  in  various  Member  States  who  are  in  competition 
with  each  other. 

Where  a  producer  is  liable  irrespective  of  fault,  the  damage  suffered  by  the 
user  of  the  defective  article  is  passed  on  to  him.  The  compensation  paid  forms 
part  of  the  general  production  costs  of  the  product.  This  increase  in  costs  is 
reflected  in  the  pricing.  The  damage  is  thus,  from  an  economic  point  of  view, 


2Article  100  of  the  EEC  Treaty. 


163 

spread  over  all  the  products  which  are  free  from  defects.  Before  any  claims  are 
made,  the  producer  will  make  allowance  for  possible  compensation  payments, 
and  form  a  reserve  or  attempt  to  cover  himself  by  effecting  insurance.  Where, 
however,  the  producer  is  liable  only  where  he  is  guilty  of  fault  to  be  proved  by 
the  injured  person  the  same  costs  do  not  exist.  The  difficulty  or  indeed 
impossibility  of  supplying  proof  usually  safeguards  the  producer  from  claims. 

These  differences  in  costs  lead  to  differing  situations  with  regard  to 
competition.  The  existence  of  equal  conditions  of  competition  for  all 
producers  in  the  Community  is  a  precondition  for  the  establishment  and 
functioning  of  a  common  market.  Differences  in  costs  leading  to  unequal 
conditions  of  competition  must  be  removed  by  approximation  of  the  differing 
liability  provisions. 

Differences  in  laws  can  also  affect  the  free  movement  of  goods  within  the 
Community. 


APPENDIX  5 


Hague  Convention  on  The  Law  Applicable  to  Products  Liability 


The  States  signatory  to  the  present  Convention. 

Desiring  to  establish  common  provisions  on  the  law  applicable,  in 
international  cases,  to  products  liability, 

Have  resolved  to  conclude  a  Convention  to  this  effect  and  have  agreed  upon 
the  following  provisions  — 

Article  1 

This  Convention  shall  determine  the  law  applicable  to  the  liability  of  the 
manufacturers  and  other  persons  specified  in  Article  3  for  damage  caused  by  a 
product,  including  damage  in  consequence  of  a  misdescription  of  the  product 
or  of  a  failure  to  give  adequate  notice  of  its  qualities,  its  characteristics  or  its 
method  of  use. 

Where  the  property  in,  or  the  right  to  use,  the  product  was  transferred  to  the 
person  suffering  damage  by  the  person  claimed  to  be  liable,  the  Convention 
shall  not  apply  to  their  liability  inter  se. 

This  Convention  shall  apply  irrespective  of  the  nature  of  the  proceedings. 

Article  2 

For  the  purposes  of  this  Convention  — 

a.  the  word  'product'  shall  include  natural  and  industrial  products,  whether 
raw  or  manufactured  and  whether  movable  or  immovable; 

b.  the  word  'damage'  shall  mean  injury  to  the  person  or  damage  to  property 
as  well  as  economic  loss;  however,  damage  to  the  product  itself  and  the 
consequential  economic  loss  shall  be  excluded  unless  associated  with  other 
damage; 

c.  the  word  'person'  shall  refer  to  a  legal  person  as  well  as  to  a  natural 
person. 

Article  3 

This  Convention  shall  apply  to  the  liability  of  the  following  persons  — 

1.  manufacturers  of  a  finished  product  or  of  a  component  part; 

2.  producers  of  a  natural  product; 

3.  suppliers  of  a  product; 

4.  other  persons,  including  repairers  and  warehousemen,  in  the  com- 
mercial chain  of  preparation  or  distribution  of  a  product. 

It  shall  also  apply  to  the  liability  of  the  agents  or  employees  of  the  persons 
specified  above. 

[165] 


166 

Article  4 

The  applicable  law  shall  be  the  internal  law  of  the  State  of  the  place  of 
injury,  if  that  State  is  also  — 

a.  the  place  of  the  habitual  residence  of  the  person  directly  suffering 
damage,  or 

b.  the  principal  place  of  business  of  the  person  claimed  to  be  liable,  or 

c.  the  place  where  the  product  was  acquired  by  the  person  directly  suffering 
damage. 

Article  5 

Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  Article  4,  the  applicable  law  shall  be  the 
internal  law  of  the  State  of  the  habitual  residence  of  the  person  directly 
suffering  damage,  if  that  State  is  also  — 

a.  the  principal  place  of  business  of  the  person  claimed  to  be  liable,  or 

b.  the  place  where  the  product  was  acquired  by  the  person  directly  suffering 
damage. 

Article  6 

Where  neither  of  the  laws  designated  in  Articles  4  and  5  applies,  the 
applicable  law  shall  be  the  internal  law  of  the  State  of  the  principal  place  of 
business  of  the  person  claimed  to  be  liable,  unless  the  claimant  bases  his  claim 
upon  the  internal  law  of  the  State  of  the  place  of  injury. 

Article  7 

Neither  the  law  of  the  State  of  the  place  of  injury  nor  the  law  of  the  State  of 
the  habitual  residence  of  the  person  directly  suffering  damage  shall  be 
applicable  by  virtue  of  Articles  4,  5  and  6  if  the  person  claimed  to  be  liable 
establishes  that  he  could  not  reasonably  have  foreseen  that  the  product  or  his 
own  products  of  the  same  type  would  be  made  available  in  that  State  through 
commercial  channels. 

Article  8 

The  law  applicable  under  this  Convention  shall  determine,  in  particular  — 

1.  the  basis  and  extent  of  liability; 

2.  the  grounds  for  exemption  from  liability,  any  limitation  of  liability  and 
any  division  of  liability; 

3.  the  kinds  of  damage  for  which  compensation  may  be  due; 

4.  the  form  of  compensation  and  its  extent; 

5.  the  question  whether  a  right  to  damages  may  be  assigned  or  inherited; 

6.  the  persons  who  may  claim  damages  in  their  own  right; 

7.  the  liability  of  a  principal  for  the  acts  of  his  agent  or  of  an  employer  for 
the  acts  of  his  employee; 


167 

8.  the  burden  of  proof  insofar  as  the  rules  of  the  applicable  law  in  respect 
thereof  pertain  to  the  law  of  liability; 

9.  rules  of  prescription  and  limitation,  including  rules  relating  to  the 
commencement  of  a  period  of  prescription  or  limitation,  and  the  interruption 
and  suspension  of  this  period. 

Article  9 

The  application  of  Articles  4,  5  and  6  shall  not  preclude  consideration  being 
given  to  the  rules  of  conduct  and  safety  prevailing  in  the  State  where  the 
product  was  introduced  into  the  market. 

Article  10 

The  application  of  a  law  declared  applicable  under  this  Convention  may  be 
refused  only  where  such  application  would  be  manifestly  incompatible  with 
public  policy  ('ordre  public'). 

Article  11 

The  application  of  the  preceding  Articles  shall  be  independent  of  any 
requirement  of  reciprocity.  The  Convention  shall  be  applied  even  if  the 
applicable  law  is  not  that  of  a  Contracting  State. 

Article  12 

Where  a  State  comprises  several  territorial  units  each  of  which  has  its  own 
rules  of  law  in  respect  of  products  liability,  each  territorial  unit  shall 
be  considered  as  a  State  for  the  purposes  of  selecting  the  applicable  law 
under  this  Convention. 

Article  13 

A  State  within  which  different  territorial  units  have  their  own  rules  of 
law  in  respect  of  products  liability  shall  not  be  bound  to  apply  this  Convention 
where  a  State  with  a  unified  system  of  law  would  not  be  bound  to  apply  the 
law  of  another  State  by  virtue  of  Articles  4  and  5  of  this  Convention. 

Article  14 

If  a  Contracting  State  has  two  or  more  territorial  units  which  have  their 
own  rules  of  law  in  respect  of  products  liability,  it  may,  at  the  time  of 
signature,  ratification,  acceptance,  approval  or  accession,  declare  that  this 
Convention  shall  extend  to  all  its  territorial  units  or  only  to  one  or  more  of 
them,  and  may  modify  its  declaration  by  submitting  another  declaration  at 
any  time. 

These  declarations  shall  be  notified  to  the  Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs  of 
the  Netherlands,  and  shall  state  expressly  the  territorial  units  to  which  the 
Convention  applies. 

Article  15 

This  Convention  shall  not  prevail  over  other  Conventions  in  special  fields 


168 

to  which  the  Contracting  States  are  or  may  become  Parties  and  which  contain 
provisions  concerning  products  liability. 

Article  16 

Any  Contracting  State  may,  at  the  time  of  signature,  ratification, 
acceptance,  approval  or  accession,  reserve  the  right  — 

1.  not  to  apply  the  provisions  of  Article  8,  subparagraph  9; 

2.  not  to  apply  this  Convention  to  raw  agricultural  products. 
No  other  reservations  shall  be  permitted. 

Any  Contracting  State  may  also  when  notifying  an  extension  of  the 
Convention  in  accordance  with  Article  19,  make  one  or  more  of  these 
reservations,  with  its  effect  limited  to  all  or  some  of  the  territories 
mentioned  in  the  extension. 

Any  Contracting  State  may  at  any  time  withdraw  a  reservation  it  has  made; 
the  reservation  shall  cease  to  have  effect  on  the  first  day  of  the  third  calendar 
month  after  notification  of  the  withdrawal. 

Article  17 

This  Convention  shall  be  open  for  signature  by  the  States  which  were 
Members  of  the  Hague  Conference  on  Private  International  Law  at  the  time 
of  its  Twelfth  Session. 

It  shall  be  ratified,  accepted  or  approved  and  the  instruments  of 
ratification,  acceptance  or  approval  shall  be  deposited  with  the  Ministry 
of  Foreign  Affairs  of  the  Netherlands. 

Article  18 

Any  State  which  has  become  a  Member  of  the  Hague  Conference  on 
Private  International  Law  after  the  date  of  its  Twelfth  Session,  or  which  is 
a  Member  of  the  United  Nations  or  of  a  specialized  agency  of  that 
Organisation,  or  a  Party  to  the  Statute  of  the  International  Court  of  Justice 
may  accede  to  this  Convention  after  it  has  entered  into  force  in  accordance 
with  Article  20. 

The  instrument  of  accession  shall  be  deposited  with  the  Ministry  of  Foreign 
Affairs  of  the  Netherlands. 


Article  19 

Any  State  may,  at  the  time  of  signature,  ratification,  acceptance,  approval 
or  accession,  declare  that  this  Convention  shall  extend  to  all  the  territories 
for  the  international  relations  of  which  it  is  responsible,  or  to  one  or  more  of 
them.  Such  a  declaration  shall  take  effect  on  the  date  of  entry  into  force 
of  the  Convention  for  the  State  concerned. 

At  any  time  thereafter,  such  extensions  shall  be  notified  to  the  Ministry  of 
Foreign  Affairs  of  the  Netherlands. 


169 

Article  20 

This  Convention  shall  enter  into  force  on  the  first  day  of  the  third  calendar 
month  after  the  deposit  of  the  third  instrument  of  ratification,  acceptance  or 
approval  referred  to  in  the  second  paragraph  of  Article  17. 

Thereafter  the  Convention  shall  enter  into  force 

—  for  each  State  ratifying,  accepting  or  approving  it  subsequently,  on  the 
first  day  of  the  third  calendar  month  after  the  deposit  of  its  instrument 
of  ratification,  acceptance  or  approval; 

—  for  each  acceding  State,  on  the  first  day  of  the  third  calendar  month 
after  the  deposit  of  its  instrument  of  accession; 

—  for  a  territory  to  which  the  Convention  has  been  extended  in  conformity 
with  Article  19,  on  the  first  day  of  the  third  calendar  month  after  the 
notification  referred  to  in  that  Article. 

Article  21 

This  Convention  shall  remain  in  force  for  five  years  from  the  date  of  its 
entry  into  force  in  accordance  with  the  first  paragraph  of  Article  20,  even 
for  States  which  have  ratified,  accepted,  approved  or  acceded  to  it 
subsequently. 

If  there  has  been  no  denunciation,  it  shall  be  renewed  tacitly  every  five 
years. 

Any  denunciation  shall  be  notified  to  the  Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs  of  the 
Netherlands,  at  least  six  months  before  the  expiry  of  the  five  year  period.  It 
may  be  limited  to  certain  of  the  territories  to  which  the  Convention  applies. 

The  denunciation  shall  have  effect  only  as  regards  the  State  which  has 
notified  it.  The  Convention  shall  remain  in  force  for  the  other  Contracting 
States. 

Article  22 

The  Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs  of  the  Netherlands  shall  notify  the  States 
Members  of  the  Conference  and  the  States  which  have  acceded  in  accordance 
with  Article  18,  of  the  following  — 

1.  the  signatures  and  ratifications,  acceptances  and  approvals  referred  to 
in  Article  17; 

2.  the  date  on  which  this  Convention  enters  into  force  in  accordance  with 
Article  20; 

3.  the  accession  referred  to  in  Article  18  and  the  dates  on  which  they  take 
effect; 

4.  the  extensions  referred  to  in  Article  19  and  the  dates  on  which  they  take 
effect; 

5.  the  reservations,  withdrawals  of  reservations  and  declarations  referred 
to  in  Articles  14,  16  and  19; 

6.  the  denunciations  referred  to  in  Article  21. 


170 

In  witness  whereof  the  undersigned,  being  duly  authorised  thereto,  have 
signed  this  Convention. 

Done  at  The  Hague,  on  the  . . .  day  of  ...  19  ,  in  the  English  and 
French  languages,  both  texts  being  equally  authentic,  in  a  single  copy  which 
shall  be  deposited  in  the  archives  of  the  Government  of  the  Netherlands,  and 
of  which  a  certified  copy  shall  be  sent,  through  the  diplomatic  channel,  to  each 
of  the  States  Members  of  the  Hague  Conference  on  Private  International 
Law  at  the  date  of  its  Twelfth  Session.